The Bad Bae Stole My Bra

Can't wait. sounds interesting already.

Chapter 1|| What the actual Fudge?[hr] Riley POV.[hr] “Mario wins again!” I watch through narrowed eyes as my eight year old brother catapults around the room in victory, lifting his shirt over his head to reveal his pale torso. What is it with boys and showing their chest when they win something? Is it some warped form of dominance display, originated from our monkey ancestors? I snort unattractively at the thought, before rolling my eyes at my loopy brother. My hands dart out to trap his waist in my grasp, and I pull him to my lap to tickle him. "You wish, little brother,” I tease him playfully; “We all know I kicked your ass on the other games.” Jack squirms hastily to free himself from my torturous hold, shooting me a look as he does so. I smile smugly in return: Yoshi always wins and he knows it. “Riley, come down here please!” Mom shouts from downstairs, releasing a small sigh from me. Reluctantly, I swing my legs from my comfy spot in the bean bag and follow my brother downstairs, knowing full well that by the time my aching legs have gotten back up here, he will have stolen my place. Ugh, sibling rivalry. As soon as I’ve entered the kitchen, I’m hit with the heart-warmingly familiar aroma that is mom’s cooking. She’s always loved to bake and I’ve always loved caffeine, therefore totalling in a kitchen that constantly smells like the interior of a Starbucks store. Not that I’m complaining, honestly. I turn to mom herself, who’s icing a batch of white chocolate cupcakes at the moment. She glances up as I head over, offering me a sugar-dusted smile. In one fluid movement, she leans back and dusts her palms on her apron. “Hey sweetie. Come and have a look at this!” She leads me over to the window, pulling back the plaid curtains ever so slightly- just enough for me to peek through. Throwing her a confused glance, I put my head in the gap and look out. What I see surprises me greatly. We have new neighbours. Parked next door, in the house that has been empty for five years, is a large green moving truck. Its enormous frame completely shadows that of the small red car beside it, and I find my curiosity seeps into my gaze as I watch the people exiting the car. A woman steps out first, balancing a small girl on her hip. Her hair is scraped back into a clasp and her features are delicate and feminine. My small glance sideways confirms that mom is already interested- she’s always wanted a friend that lives locally. The girl the woman carries appears around four, with the cutest baby face I’ve ever laid eyes on and two brunette bunches either side of her head. Adorable. I’m not sure who I was expecting next, but it definitely wasn’t the alluring, moody boy that I see now. He looks around my age, and from what I can see of his ebony hair and angled jaw, he’s hot. No doubt the population of the student body will completely swarm this one. My eyes instantly lock onto him as he threads his fingers through his hair, but suddenly his gaze snaps to mine and I freeze. After a second of hesitation, I jerk away from the window as though it’s on fire and I can sense my cheeks burning already. He must think I’m such a creep. Surprisingly, by the time I’ve recovered courage enough to peek through again, he doesn’t look affected in the slightest- bored, almost. [hr]

[hr] Suddenly realising that I probably look incredibly strange, creeping on the neighbours with only my head in view, I withdraw from the curtains and pull them closed swiftly, turning on my heel to face a now grinning mother. She wiggles her eyebrows at me, dancing forward to trap my waist in her hands and press a small kiss against my forehead. “What do you think eh? New neighbours for the first time in years...” I smile half-heartedly, heading over to the fridge. “I wonder why they moved here. I mean, Lindale isn’t exactly the most famous hotspot in Oregon.” I frown confusedly as my eyes scour the shelves, but I’m left disappointed. “No orange juice,” I murmur. My nose wrinkles as I peer at the remnants of our fridge: basically consisting of wafer ham, flavoured water and an old piece of lettuce. Fun, right? Mom shrugs in reply, slapping my hand away as I reach for a cupcake without even looking up. She knows me way too well. “We need to go shopping mama,” I groan loudly, “There’s no food in this house.” What? Obviously healthy stuff doesn’t count as food. She sticks her tongue out mockingly at me, and I’m momentarily stunned by how alike we are. The truth is, mom and I are similar in more ways than one. Along with our almost matching appearance- auburn curls and the palest of the pale skin, we’re both sarcastic and jokey, with an abnormally weird side. Thus the musical marathons we have on Sunday nights… “I’m going upstairs to do some studying,” I slam the fridge door shut and grab a lollipop from my sweetie jar. Just as I’m thinking about what homework I have, my phone vibrates in my pocket. An amused smile curves my lips as a particularly horrific picture of Violet pops onto the screen. “Hey Vi,” I hum as I pick up the line, “How’s the blind date going?” I stuff a cola lolly into my mouth as I jog up the stairs, eager to hear her reply. No doubt it will be entertaining; Violet never uses her phone unless it’s urgent. “Horrible!” She hushes, “I’m in the girls bathrooms at the moment, hiding. Stupid period had to come today, when I’m wearing white trousers. Plus, he has the table manners of a complete pig! He spilt water down me for chrissakes!” I snort quietly in attempt to rein in my laughter, “Okay,” I bite back my smile, “Dry yourself off a bit, first. You’re wearing your cardigan aren’t you? Well, tie it around your waist to cover the trouser stains and tell him you have tummy ache. Works every time.” “Thank you!” She squeals gratefully, “Okay, I’ve got to go back out now or it’ll be rude. Do you think he’ll believe the tummy ache story?” “Trust me, even the grossest of men understand what you want if you say you have a tummy ache.” I roll my eyes at her panicky state, “Are you okay now then? I have studying to do and you, my friend, need to get your ass back on that date.” “Yeah, okay. Chill your tits woman, I’m going.” “Bye, Violet,” My voice is amused, and I’m unable to restrain the smile tugging at the corners of my lips. I wouldn’t say that Violet and I are polar opposites, but we are definitely very different. Although we’re both Class B/ C nerds, I tend to be a little bit more resigned around people than what she is. Whilst I usually stay quiet around strangers, she’s the slightly gabby, funny one out of us two. I remember when she dyed her hair purple in sophomore year, and slapped a jock for calling her a witch. She really doesn’t give a damn, and I guess that’s what I respect about her. [hr]

Another interesting story don land here.. @Tenniebenson @Anitcham @Stephanie @Mray @Lollybabe1 @Rhennyjay @InemLove @GeeAdore @Japhola @Charliebryn @Tonia @Gracy @VibratingWind @Jenny @Justify @Jencute @Delight @Dahcutebae @Hameyeenat @Promzy @Doublewealth @Prince @Oyefestus @Pizzaro @Kniphemi @Pweety @Kpumpy @Sylvia @Adesewa200 @Adewunmi @Hardeywummy2 @Emmanesth @Azeeco @Mhzzrblayse Tbc

@Khola46 U jst did wat u ar supozd 2... Anyway t gud 2 b here... @Shaxee Dz seemz intrestin as Khola say... Sha gr8 job, dnt gt tried oh

@Horpheyehmy @Olami @Emmanesth @Mohjisolah @Vanephy @Donmike @Freelizzy @Dabcy @Kaysmart22 @Tofag @Hilary @Tuniquinski @Ibrams @Blakstudd @Olamy4fun @Olaking3 @Kingsbest @T-DAK @Journalist @Sandy @Sandra @Escaysegzy @Bsam @Besty @Emmy @Simzy @Sexywizzy @SexyNikky1994 @Portable @Hardeywummy2 @Otunla @Odunboy @Temmymofrosh @Scholesjnr @Charlywizzy @John451 @Kpumpy @Harrdy @Valking @Cherryserah @Simzy @Emmy @Easz919 @Bolexz85 @Youngestprince @Kidakudz @Olusegun @Others (I'm sorry if I couldn't remember your username)

Khola I'm the first lady here even before you. lols..... *feels good to be first* sorry I didn't invite anybody.

@Jencute Lol....... Thats true..... You are the first Angel here and as faith has it I'm the first guy here...nah your side(or maybe l.a.p.) ah go siddon oo.....

@Khola, ah don enter ooh buh still buckling my shoes.

[hr] I head straight to my small desk, observing my messy surroundings in a small glance. The far wall is a deep purple, almost completely masked by posters of bands and concert tickets. In fact, by my pillow, I have a signed My Chemical Romance ticket that my Dad got me for Christmas. I think its second hand, but I really don’t care- it’s my prize possession. I practically went through cardiac arrest when they split up. My bed is an unruly mess, as always. It is right opposite the window, which is in exactly the same position of that from the neighbouring house- meaning either side can see perfectly into the other. What sort of a messed up architect would design that? Especially now that we have neighbours…oh crap. I tiptoe towards the window and cautiously peer around the window frame into the room opposite. I fight to restrain a deafening groan as I see who’s in the room. Of course it has to be the freaking boy. Guess my curtains are staying closed from now on… Curiously, I tug my purple curtains further back to see that he’s packing away his things. It’s only this close up that I realise quite how hot he actually is. He has a strong, chiselled jawline and defined cheekbones, making his face appear angular and dare I say it, sexy. Inky locks curl over his forehead, matching perfectly with his pair of deep cobalt eyes. He turns away from me, and I snap out of it. What the hell am I doing? Checking out my next door neighbour is one hundred per cent pathetic, especially seeing as we’re probably never going to talk. Well, not on my watch anyway. It’s not like a guy like him would want to talk to me anyway. By the first day, he’ll be one of the most popular guys in school, I bet. Having a sarcastic chick next door will only come in useful to him when he’s having trouble with his homework. Yay for me, right? I shake my head in attempt to clear my negative thoughts, stepping away from the window to draw my curtains and hopefully, block out the boy. Putting on my music, I settle down to do some studying. Yeah, I’m not a nerd but I do like to at least try and get decent grades for my finals. Call me a geek, whatever, but I prefer intellectual badass. My maths final is the one coming up first, and I suck at math, so I guess I’ll try and do some revising for that. The Killers blast through my docking station, and I nod my head in time to the music as I stare down at the equations in front of me until my eyes blur. Excuse me for asking, but when am I ever going to need simultaneous equations in life? A text pops up on my screen and I glance over at it. Violet is hashtag amazeballs: I escaped from that hellish date! I’ll tell you the details tomorrow ;) Thanks for the help xx Don’t get distracted by the phone. Ugh go on then. Might as well reply. I type in a hasty reply before turning off my phone to avoid distractions. No doubt if I didn’t, mom would walk in and see me texting Violet, and think that is what I’ve been doing the entire time. She would never believe me if I told her otherwise. Me, her daughter, her own blood and flesh. Yeah, we have some major trust issues going on in our relationship, mainly due to the time she made me get a bowl cut when I was a kid. I shudder at the thought. [hr]

[hr] After what seems like endless hours of studying, I’m finally finished and it’s getting late. Well, if like me, you count half ten as late. Hey, what can I say? I need all the beauty sleep I can get. I stifle a yawn quickly, and begin to get changed ready for bed, making sure the curtains are firmly closed before I strip. Wouldn’t want neighbour dude to get a bit more than what he’s bargained for, eh? I slide into the covers in my pyjama top, frowning when I realise that music is playing very loudly next door. Surely that screamo couldn’t belong to the mum of a toddler. No, my bet is placed on the boy in the room next door- which would be why I seem to be taking the brunt of the volume. I’m assuming Mr Neighbour dude over there has some guests, by the laughing and heavy rock music I can hear. I can’t believe he hasn’t been here a day yet, and already he’s having a party. Looks like my predictions are coming true. I sigh defeatedly and slam the pillow over my head in attempt to muffle the sound, curling further into the soft duvet and hoping for the best. Twenty minutes later, I’m still unsuccessful. Looks like this will be a long night. *~*~* I stir awake to a small sound, and groan quietly as I awake from my slumber. The music from next door still hasn’t stopped?! Can a girl not get her beauty sleep anymore? Blinking furiously to clear my vision, I prop myself up on one elbow and turn on the lamp beside my bed. Light floods the room, and I survey the lit scene quickly only to freeze in my tracks, my jaw slacking in surprise. I stare wide eyed at the boy, who seems just as paralysed as I am. His eyes lock onto mine in shock and we stare at each other for what feels like hours, but is actually mere seconds. He’s positioned halfway through the window, reaching for the opposite sill, with my Minnie mouse bra swinging from his tight grip. [hr]

I don land gidigba for here*** oya mak una clear road as d president don cum***heheh

Lol....... Maybe thats a dream...or for what reason would he came to steal your bra and not even something hear-able....funny and somehow crazy... @Nazababy I'm realy sorry dear.....so sorry..ynur username does skip my mind but I would register it.....

am here already even if not invited.

im feelin d ginger....this story dey tickle me fr body, nice work. @khola46 tnkx fr d invitation

@khola thank u veri much 4 d notification..oya chop kiss jawe....

Chapter 2//Come and Get it [hr] Riley POV[hr] My first instinct is to scream. Unfortunately, the boy is one step ahead of me, it appears. By the time I snap back into reality from my shocked senseless expression, he’s already darting out of the window. He doesn’t look back as he climbs nimbly over the frame, and my expression hardens from one of a paralytic manner to one of pure confusion and rage combined. “What the absolute hell do you think you are you doing?!” Swiftly, I yank the covers back and swing my legs out of bed to chase him to the window. He gives me a single unreadable glance back before making the final leap towards the opposite sill, landing so gracefully that a cat would be jealous. My bare legs tingle with goose bumps in the chilly night air, and I fold my arms across my chest as I turn to face the window. Inside the opposite room are a group of boys, all laughing their asses off, barely recognisable in the dim lamp light. One of the boys clambers up to the window, the breeze in the frosty air ruffling his golden locks. Dylan Merrick. The school’s golden guy. He gives me a soft, reassuring grin which would undoubtedly melt any girl within a second. That category would normally include me, unfortunately, but this time my anger seems to have immunised me from the vortex of perfection that is Dylan. “You must be really confused,” He comments, taking in my mixed expressions. “No shit Sherlock,” I snarl, surprising even myself at my hostile tone, “Care to tell me what the fudge you guys are doing?” “Chill,” He raises his palms in surrender, “It was a dare, no need to get so worked up about it.” “He stole my freaking bra!” I cry, throwing my arms in the air in frustration, “He broke into my room in the middle of the night, stole my bra and you’re telling me not to get worked up about it?” I ask him incredulously, watching him wince at my bat shit crazy tone. I had a right to be crazy though, surely? “Very nice bra by the way,” Another head pops into the window beside Dylan, and I recognise the guy immediately as Joe Travis, the schools cheeky prankster. He’s mostly popular for the amount of times he’s played pranks on the ex-principal- itching powder in her underwear, superglue on a chair and stuff like that. He hasn't performed any tricks on the current one, but i think he's waiting for the right moment to attack. This guy is legendary in our school. He grins mischievously at me, “I do appreciate a girl who loves Disney.” “Shut up,” I mutter, my cheeks flaming red. Of all the things, this guy had to steal my freaking Disney bra, too. He couldn’t have picked a plain one, or even the pretty rose one that was stashed in my draw? Ugh, talk about humiliating. Surprisingly, most of my anger has diminished by this point, leaving me confused, embarrassed and a little bit overwhelmed. “Look, can I please have it back?” “Come and get it.” “Fine,” I growl out of frustration. Stupid boys. I prepare myself to climb over the gap, before another gust of chilly wind alerts my senses to my bare legs and batman pyjama top. Goosebumps crawl over the pale skin, and I wince as I realise I’m in my night clothes. Not exactly something I want to show the three most popular boys at school. And I thought this situation couldn’t get any more humiliating on my part. They want me to come over? Well they can keep frickin’ dreaming: it’s not happening. With a fresh sense of determination, I withdraw my body from the gap, stunningly aware of the fact that if I fall, I am dead. Happy thoughts, Riley, happy thoughts. Once I’m back in the confines of my safe haven, I fold my arms tightly across my chest and smirk in a small act of defiance. Come and get it. Well they certainly did, didn’t they? [hr]

[hr] “I’m not coming to get it.” I announce the words smugly, but my blue eyes soon mist precariously as Dylan slumps against the wall with a smirk of his own. “No?” “No,” I confirm proudly. “For a start, why should I? You people stole it in the first place; you can bloody well give it back.” I hold up one finger, before raising another. “Secondly, I’m in my pyjamas.” “Change.” Joe leans across the gap, facing me as close as he dare. His eyes glint with challenge; as if he’s daring me to come across the gap. His fists are clenched so tight on the window that the knuckles have turned white. My eyes narrow onto his. “Dude, did I just hear the word change?” I’m on the brink of temptation to push Joe away when another head joins the window. Chase Thatcher himself narrows his eyes onto me, before sending me a playful wink, “Go right ahead, sweetie. Don’t mind me.” Ladies and gentlemen, introducing Chase- the school’s most notorious player. He throws girls away like dirty Kleenex tissues, yet still manages to get them to fall for his charm again and again. Suffice to say, Violet and I steer well clear of his clique. “Pervert,” Dylan mumbles, interrupting my trail of thought by punching Chase on the arm. “Be careful there, Merrick, or you might just hurt my feelings.” “Nah, your ego is way too big for that.” The boys clear from the window, one by one, allowing me to scan the scene quickly. My eyes immediately settle onto the boy who stole my bra, a.k.a my hot neighbour, and my curious gaze morphs into a heated glare. Who the hell does he think he is? He glances over at me, but before he has the chance to say or do anything, I’m hitching my legs over the sill and sitting precariously on my window seat. I turn to Dylan first. “Where is it?” He just shrugs innocently in reply. I never really expected him to have it, anyway. Let me fill you in here. Dylan Merrick is golden at our school. Perfect looks, perfect personality, perfect grades. He’s the least likely to have the bra out of the boys. Quarterback of the football team, school councillor and full time rich nerd were never things I thought would come together, but alas, I have been proved wrong in the epitome of perfect that is Dylan Christopher Merrick. Yay. I look to Joe next, with his scruffy brown hair that somehow makes him even cuter, and his clear blue eyes which almost always have a glint of mischief hidden in their depths. To be honest, I’m not all that shocked that this boy seems to already have befriended the three most popular guys at school. It was expected right? Typical cliché. Joe simply shakes his head at my inquisitive expression, as does Chase, leaving me with one suspect left. Unsurprisingly, it’s the boy who committed the crime. I look to him for my answer, and sure enough I receive it…in the form of a smirk. Of course. After all, who else could it be? “You know where my bra is?” I ask him tiredly, running a hand through my knotted bed hair. “Might do.” “Are you going to give it back, or am I wasting my time?” I ask, unable to stop the irritation seeping into my voice. What the hell am I doing here? I could be curled up in bed right now, happily lost in beautiful, beautiful slumber. Yet here I am, on a school night, trying to get my bra back from the three most popular guys at school and my hot next door neighbour. Not exactly a normal occurrence, eh? “He’s not going to give it back. Just so you know,” Chase pipes in, rolling his eyes at his smug friend, “Anyway… what’s your name gorgeous?” [hr]

xo xo funny.....cnt gt to say anything fr nw, jx laughing out loud

tanks @khola 4 d invitation

Its quite interestinq THAT even @khola46 sent an envoy to my quarters twice.....tnk khola Let it kip rollinq Shaxeeeeeeeee..{d leta E maybe long enof to be a rope}

@Tracy I'm so so sorry darling.....how could I forget you? I'm not gonna do that again.....so sorry...

Nice work shaxee. @ khola have heard u i think am going to take dat as a promise.

[hr] “Riley,” I reply suspiciously, fighting back my blush at the compliment. I’m not sure about other girls, but my cheeks have a tendency to flush crimson at even the slightest compliment. I guess you could say it’s a flaw; I’m working on it. Shaking my head to clear my thoughts, “I do go to your school you know.” “Really? How could I have overlooked a face like yours?” The guys all cringe; mirroring my facial expression exactly. “Save the flirting for another time,” My neighbour grins casually, his eyes flickering to mine in a silent challenge. My gaze morphs into a glare as I look at him, my body stiffening in annoyance. “I was not flirting.” I speak through gritted teeth. “Whatever helps you sleep at night, chica.” “Who the hell do you think you are?!” “I’m Alec Ryder,” He replies smoothly, his lips twitching upwards at the corners into an annoyingly cute half smirk, “Nice to meet you, Riles.” “Aw, the feeling isn’t mutual,” I batter my eyelashes in a sickly sweet manner, before shooting a sideways glance at the boys watching our fight with both amused, yet wary expressions. “Bull isn’t your colour, princessa.” I silently fume, glaring at the cocky boy in front of me. “Give me my bra.” He smiles sadistically at me. Infuriating, cocky little- My mouth drops open to tell him so, but I’m stopped in my tracks by a slight tug on my pyjama sleeve. I spin around, surprised, to see my little brother standing there. He rubs his eyes tiredly as a yawn escapes that tiny mouth of his. “What’s all the noise about, Riley?” He stiffens a little bit as he notices the boys next door, his mouth dropping open. “You’re talking to boys?” He sounds flabbergasted, and I wince, wanting nothing more than to curl up and die as I spy Alec’s delighted smirk in my peripheral vision. Jack continues to blabber on, oblivious to the humiliation he is drowning his sister in. “Why are you talking to boys in the middle of the night Riley? You never talk to boys. Especially since Toby. You’ve avoided them until now. Do you want a boyfriend, is that it? Oh, or is one of them your boyfriend? Or maybe-“ I slap a hand over his mouth, dropping my hair over my face in an attempt to conceal my blush. “Right, time for bed then Jack!” I chime loudly, feigning happiness. I usher him out of the room as quickly as possible, muttering profanities under my breath as he protests under my determined statuesque. It takes everything I have not to head-butt the closed door, I swear. With one glance at Alec’s expression, I slam the window shut and pull the curtains closed. I think I’ve had enough humiliation for one night. Yeah, you may call me a coward for not fighting to get my bra back, but I don’t think I could face Alec after that horrifying encounter. I dread to think what he’d say. I dive into the bedcovers, smothering my face in the pillow as I release a muffled scream. Why does this stuff happen to me?! After a while, I begin to fade back into the land of dreams, one thing running through my mind as I drift off. Alec Ryder, I’d sleep with one eye open if I were you. *~*~* “Come on, we’re going to be late!” My mum tugs on my arm forcefully, dragging me towards the door. She grins excitedly at Jack and I as she shoos us down the driveway towards the sidewalk, barely remembering to shut the door, never mind lock it. “Mum, do I have to go?” I hush, leaning closer to her as I eye the house sceptically. [hr]

[hr] “Of course you do! It’s only polite to welcome the neighbours!” Little does mum know that I’ve actually met Alec already, and I’m not too keen to see him again. I was absolutely exhausted this morning. Guess that’s what you get for staying up in the middle of the night with a delinquent, a player, a prankster and a god. Lucky me. I stretch on an elasticated friendly smile as mum rings the doorbell, smoothing down my top and clasping my brother’s hand for dear life. “Riley, why are you holding my hand? I’m not five,” Jack grumbles beside me, trying desperately to retrieve his hand from my tight grip. Suddenly, the door swings open revealing the woman we saw yesterday. She grins happily as she sees us, before ushering us inside. “Welcome, welcome! I’m Marie Ryder; it’s a pleasure to meet you!” Her dark curls hang wild around her porcelain face, the exact inky shade that Alec’s hair is. It’s quite obvious that he gets his appearance from his mum’s side, although Alec’s skin is more olive than hers. I’m guessing that he inherited that from his father, wherever he may be. “Indeed it is!” My mum gushes cheerily, and I smile at the sight. Mum’s always complaining about how she hasn’t any friends living nearby, so this is good for her. “I’m Ruby, Ruby Greene. This is my daughter, Riley and my son, Jack.” “Hi there,” Marie smiles welcomingly at us, “It’s a pleasure to meet you! I’ll have to call my kids down in a bit, so you can meet them! Millie is a little younger, but Alec should be around your age Riley…Anyway, come on into the lounge and I’ll make us some drinks!” I trail behind my mother into the living room, settling daintily at the edge of a plump couch as I glance around my surroundings. The house is cosy and warm, despite its lack of furnishings. Candles and dried flowers are set up on the mantelpiece, giving the fireplace a rosy glow. As for the layout, well it’s exactly like that of our house, but the opposite. Kind of like a mirror image. “Do you take two sugars or one? Milk?” Marie frets, running a hand through her untamed curls, her bright eyes flickering between myself and my mum. “I’ll come and help if you’d like?” My mum offers happily, and the relief on Marie’s face is immediate, but is quickly masked with denial. “Are you sure? You’re a guest, I-“ My mum interrupts her with a firm nod, and together they walk over to the kitchen, leaving me with my annoyingly little brother. I glance over at Jack, to see that he’s playing his Gameboy. “Jack,” I hiss lowly, “That’s rude! Put it away, now.” “But she’s not even here!” Jack protests in a grumbling voice, his eyes still focused securely on the brightly lit screen of his gadget. I roll my eyes at his childish behaviour, “Jack. It’s rude.” “Fine, I’ll put it away mom.” I roll my eyes fondly at my little brother, settling into the sofa as I breathe in the tantalising vanilla scent. As much as Jack and I do fight, he can be a cutie sometimes- both physically and in persona. Unfortunately for me, he inherited all the good genes. His scruffy brown hair and wide green eyes somewhat resemble my Dad, whereas his faint scatter of freckles and snub nose are inherited from Mom. Even I admit that he’s adorable, but in my defence, he is the devil’s incarnation behind the good looks. “Here you are, sweetheart,” Marie places a plate of cookies on the coffee table which, from the mouth- watering smell, I’m guessing are homemade. She hands me and Jack a glass of lemonade each, and I smile gratefully at her. “Thanks, Marie. This looks wonderful.” [hr]

Nice stowie @shaxee..

[hr] Her answering smile is sweet, before she rushes off to call her kids downstairs. “Alec, Millie! Come down here please! We have guests.” “What is it mom?” I hear Alec grumble in reply, before the patter of footsteps down the stairs catches my attention. My breath hitches as Alec comes down the stairs, wearing some faded jeans and a black t shirt which hugs his torso, adorning his well-defined muscles. His gaze locks onto mine, his eyes widening in recognition before turning confused. “What are you doing here, Riles?” “You two know each other?” The two women enter the room, holding cups of tea and sharing confused glances. “No!” I rush out, just as Alec claims the opposite. “Riley, dear, you never told me you knew this dashing young lad,” Mum frowns. I cringe at her wording, taking note of Alec’s smug smile as he comes to stand beside me. He slings an arm around my shoulders casually, smirking at me from the corner of my eye. “Oh, Riley and I go way back, Ma’am.” My mum turns to me with a horrifying obvious playful wink, and I slump into my hands. What sort of godforsaken trick is Alec trying to pull? He couldn’t have just gone along with it? Of course not, he’s Alec Ryder. So far, he seems intent on annoying me. Almost as intent as my mother is on playing matchmaker. Always whining at me to get a boyfriend. Does she not seem to realise that by nagging me, she’s only rubbing the fact in my face? “Ah, how sweet!” Marie gushes, and I cringe into my palms. “How did you meet?” Beside me, Alec stiffens, before coughing discreetly to disguise his suspicious actions. “Oh, well she’s friends with my cousin, you see,” He lies smoothly, “Natasha. I met Riley one night in the library, when I was searching for…” “A book?” I supply my face lighting up mischievously. He nods, his eyes narrowing a fraction of an inch as he takes notice of my sudden excitement, but not enough to ruin his cover. I lean back into his shoulder, to his surprise, before casually continuing. “Oh yes, you always have had a passion for romances…do you remember you came out of the closet that night?” Payback is a b*tch, Ryder. Marie chokes on her tea, “Alec, you’re gay?” “No,” Alec’s voice is tight as he shoots me a glare, “I was just…confused.” My shoulders shake with silent laughter as I look up at his positively murderous expression. Alec turns to flash me a glare, grabbing my hand and pulling me up from the sofa. “Riley and I are going up to my room. We have a lot,” he enunciates the word clearly, his heated gaze boring holes into my smug smile, “to talk about.” “Keep the door open!” My mum chimes after us, chuckling merrily with her newfound friend. I scowl as the heat reaches my cheeks. Could I get any more red? “You look like a tomato.” Alec comments beside me as we reach his bedroom, poking my cheek curiously. “Why thank you, I’m charmed,” I reply sarcastically, rolling my eyes as a smile tugs at my lips. “Ever heard that sarcasm is the lowest form of wit?” “How would you know anything about wit?” “That one, right there, almost hurt Riley. You should be careful with my feelings. They’re precious.” Alec clasps his chest in mime hurt, pouting adorably. Obviously, when I say adorably I mean annoyingly. [hr]

[hr] “So, you bat for the other team then?” Alec turns to me with a scowl. “You’re going to regret that, princessa.” “Sure, sure,” I dismiss smugly, taking a seat on the edge of his bed and earning myself another glare. I take the opportunity to look around his room. The walls are block navy and white, with a few posters scattered around. I recognise Metallica and My Chemical Romance. Other than that, his room is eerily bare. “I mean it, Riley. They don’t call me a bad boy for nothing.” “Egotistical jerk.” “Ah but the ladies love it.” “Did it hurt when you fell down the whore tree and banged every girl on the way down?” “No, it was actually very pleasurable.” “Ew, pervert,” I hit him on the shoulder as he chuckles lowly at my disgusted expression. My nose smoothens out as I turn to him again, “Just wondering…how old are you?” “17…” He trails off, “You?” “16. I’m turning seventeen next month though.” “Aw, my big girl is getting older!” He ruffles my hair patronisingly, raising a scowl from me. I hate being patronised. With a passion. “Go and bang yourself, Ryder.” “Ah, but why would I do that when I have lots of lady volunteers willing to do the job?” “Man slag.” “Ooh, she swears!” Ugh. Stupid boy. [hr]

Lol....... interesting I'm gonna steal all Angels -that are here and that are yet to be here- bra tonight..... Starting from YOU..

@ Shaxee, you always posts the exact stories I love. Thanks for making me happy.

@Khola be ready to have broken head and ribs cause that's what you are about to get.

me ah wunt only steal thier BRA,i would go as far as stealing their PANT... think that will be mor crazier

[hr] Chapter 3// Sweet Metallica Lullabies [hr] “What’s up your fine ass this morning?” I turn to face Violet with an acknowledging grunt, slamming my head into my locker with more force than intended. I whimper as I feel the tenderness emerge in my temple and my fingers automatically rise up to massage the pain. Have you ever loathed something so much that just the mere thought of it wipes the smile off your face, and instantly makes you a hundred times more irritable? Ah, then you understand my mutual relationship with Monday. Specifically Monday mornings. “You look like crap you know,” Violet comments bluntly, leaning against the lockers beside mine and crossing her arms across her chest in a casual manner. I shoot her a scowl in reply. “It’s not my fault that Alec bloody Ryder doesn’t know what time is acceptable to play music,” I grumble under my breath. My hands dart angrily into my locker to retrieve my books, and I shut it with a satisfying slam! Huh, maybe I should get anger management. “Seriously though, did you get dressed in the dark or something? Look at what you’re wearing!” I peer self-consciously down at my pale blue skinny jeans and Beatles t shirt. My usual home attire. I don’t have anything against this outfit- it’s comfy, casual and practical. Violet, however, has a different opinion on my clothing choices, and she never hesitates to make it known. “Not now, Violet. I’m not in the mood.” I murmur, rubbing the skin under my eyes in an attempt to erase the bags there. Sure enough, I know I look like crap. My hair is done up into a sloppy messy bun, and my converse are beginning to get tatty from overuse. Personally, I blame my dishevelled appearance on Alec Ryder. He was the one playing Metallica until god knows what time last night. “So, news on the street says that you have a drool worthy neighbour next door.” I cringe as we begin the slow walk towards Math, popping some gum into my mouth to cover the fact that I forgot to brush my teeth this morning in my dazed, sleepy state. Violet chatters on obliviously beside me. “I can’t believe you live next to Alec Ryder. Man candy, dude! Dammit, you’re lucky. You probably don’t even realise how lucky you are, you know that? Free stripping shows every morning and night! You might even -“ “Stop right there!” I hastily pull her to a stop. “There’s a lot you don’t know so don’t go assuming things.” She raises an expectant eyebrow. “Spill.” “Well basically, I was woken up on Saturday night because-“ “Riley!” My eyes snap towards the source of the voice, before widening in horror. Dylan Merrick stands further up the corridor, flanked by Joe, both of their gazes trained on my disgruntled form. Just at the mere sound of their God’s voice, people immediately zone onto me and before I know it, I’ve gone from my safe spot below the radar to hot topic for gossip in the matter of a few seconds. I watch precariously as the two head towards me, shrinking back into the lockers and hoping to god that there is some other Riley stood conveniently behind me. “Hey there,” Dylan greets me with a small smile as he nears us, leaning on the locker beside me. “How are you?” Is he completely oblivious to the curious stares we’re getting? Maybe he’s just grown overly used to it by now, what with him being popular and all. Suddenly self- conscious under multiple gazes, I flush pink and tuck my hair behind my ear. “I’ve been better,” My voice comes out surprisingly strangled and croaky as Joe steps into my only escape route. I’m surrounded, literally, by a confused and most likely irritated best friend, a blonde jock slash nerd trying to make small talk and the guy who set the principals desk on fire! Karma really has it out for me. [hr]

[hr] “So has Ryder given it back yet?” Joe asks me curiously, shooting a sideways glance to a very overwhelmed Violet. Her face is puckered in confusion, and it would take a blind man not to see the interrogation I have to look forward to. Yay. “Nope,” I grumble disappointedly. Yesterday, when I was around his house, I took the valuable time to search for my bra in his room. We were there for an hour and I still couldn’t find it. And the worst part? All throughout that hour, he simply watched me get more and more irritated, and he smirked. Infuriating jerk hole. “You know I could help you get him back…” A spark of excitement flares in Joe’s eyes as he says the dreaded words. “Er, no thanks.” I chuckle uneasily, “Helping isn’t really your forte. Your forte would be fire, danger and exclusion.” “I’m just a dial tone away if you change your mind,” Joe winks playfully. Beside me, Violet cringes and straightens from her slumped statuesque against the lockers. “Excuse me?” She butts in, “Have I missed something here? Last Friday you didn’t even know she existed and now you’re flirting? What happened on Saturday night?” Silence. “Care to share, Riley?” Her tone is demanding, and I catch the tail end of a scrutinizing glare which makes me wince. I look to Joe and Dylan for help, but remain unsuccessful. Dylan shifts uncomfortably under my pleading gaze, and Joe just grins, amused by the situation. Just me, then. I take a deep breath. I’m gonna need it. “Basically Chase, Dylan and Joe were at Alec’s house having a little party or something. I was asleep, but I woke up and Alec was in my room and he had my bra! He ran across the window before I could stop him, and that’s how I was introduced to the others. They stole my bra, Vi- that’s how I know them. Now if you’ll excuse me…” I scarper hastily away from the scene and without another word, escape into my maths classroom. Yeah I wish. “What?” Violet shrieks, her voice pierces the humid air as she locks my forearm in a steely grip, yanking me back towards her none too gently. “Alec Ryder stole your bra? Why? Have you got it back? How does he know the others? What did you talk about? How-“ “I will answer any questions you have in math, just please don’t decapitate me.” My voice comes out robotic and automated, rehearsed almost. Ah who am I kidding? I’ve said the same sentence about fifty times over. I have a tendency to forget about telling my best friend everything that happens in my life, sue me. “Okay,” Violet agrees reluctantly, eyes narrowing. “But I want every single detail. Capiche?” “Er, we’re just going to go now…” Dylan hums beside me, and my head snaps towards him. To be honest, I completely forgot him and Joe were there…I nod in confirmation, offering the pair a small smile as they walk away. I guess they aren’t that bad after all. I turn back to Violet with my hands in automatic surrender. “I know I should’ve called you, I’m sorry. I was too busy eating and sleeping. I tell you everything about my weekend, and you describe this disastrous blind date. Deal?” She ponders my request jokingly, scratching her chinny chin chin. “Deal.” *~*~* “And that’s my sad, sad tale.” I finish off, peering warily around the cosy library interior to check that I’m not about to get booted out anytime soon for talking. Although we are hidden in the furthest corner of the library, the librarian has ears like a hawk, and I hate the idea of her listening to us from behind that lacquered desk of hers. My ears pick up on no sounds, luckily, and I sigh in relief as I turn back to Violet, but the sigh quickly diminishes in my throat as I take note of her expression. [hr]

[hr] I wasn’t exactly sure what I was expecting Violets reaction to be after I told her about my weekend, but this wasn’t on the agenda. A fan girl squeal? Interrogation? Sure. But instead I’m faced with something a lot scarier: Violet is thinking. You might think it strange for me to be worried about that, but you don’t quite understand how opinionated Violet is. She’s really loud, really confident and she knows her mind clearly. Very rarely do I ever see her thinking before she says something, hence the butterflies which have somehow found their way into my stomach. “I think…” Violet begins- hesitation evident in her faraway, drifting gaze and detached voice, “I think you need to get revenge.” Her eyes snap to mine, surely now, and an evil smirk curves those lips of hers. “He’s not going to give it back- accept that and move on. You need to pull out the big guns if you want that bra back, and I understand why you do. I mean, that thing shouldn’t be allowed to exist.” She pauses to wrinkle up her nose, before continuing with more excitement prominent in her tone. “Blackmail him, steal his boxers, embarrass that pretty little face of his and knock him down a peg or two. That’s the way you get the bra back.” I nod, fighting to restrain the evil laugh bubbling up my throat. Violet’s right- did I honestly think he was going to give it back without a fight? No, I need to get my revenge. “Should I be taking notes?” I tease her, taking a bite of my ham sandwich, “I feel like I’m at an army camp or something.” She rolls her eyes at this, settling back into the bookshelf as normal and taking a forkful of her own pasta salad. Unlike me, full time steak lover and meat-eater, she’s a vegetarian. “So, how did the blind date go?” I ask her curiously, and her expression immediately drops from a half-hearted smile into a scowl. “Horrendously,” She shudders, “He had the table manners of a complete pig, he wasn’t attractive in the slightest and his name was Dustin. Honestly, who would name their child that? It’s evil!” I snort with laughter, catching the attention of a passing boy. He falters as he sees us, immediately blushing crimson in a cute form of embarrassment. His pretty brown eyes are shielded with a pair of thick back rimmed glasses, and he wears a shirt two times too big for his tall, skinny frame. I offer him a friendly smile, which he shakily returns before taking a step towards us. Violet stiffens beside me, and I glance over to see her blushing and smiling at the boy. No way. “Hi Martin,” She grins, “What’s up?” My face lapses in disbelief as I watch the affair. Violet is blushing beneath that white face powder. God, why did she never tell me she had a crush on this dude? I mean, it’s adorable! Immediately my face breaks into a dazed, cheeky grin and I stand up from my position on the tatty carpeted floor. “You know, I’ve just realised that I have an er….I have something to do! Er, you two go on without me. Violet, call me tonight. We need to talk.” I wink playfully, which causes her to blush even more as she shoots me a returning glare. Aw, she knows that I know that she has a crush! She’ll hate me for this, but hey, what can I say? I’m cupid’s assistant… *~*~* “Can everybody please get their homework out?” I freeze. Chemistry homework? We had chemistry homework? My hands slap to my face in realisation. Shit! Of course we did! What with all this bra business, my mind has been focused elsewhere. I’ve definitely got a detention…I groan loudly, cupping my face in my hands and wincing as I hear the snapping of Mrs Thompson’s heels getting closer and closer. Rest in peace Riley Greene, because if the teacher doesn’t kill me, mom surely will. [hr]

nice story tnx for the invite @khola

So funny..... Revenge??? I'm gonna see how it goes.... @Jencute Lol.....Don't worry, just be expecting me tonight.....(maybe I could probable follow Azeeco step sef)...... @Besty Welcome....How ah go take see your own oooo...alright...e be like say before midnight.....I'm gonna be there...

Shaxee ride on @ Khola boiling hot water and hot oil on hold. last warning.

Hmm..

[hr] “Miss Greene, may I see your homework please?” “I-uh, I might have er left it at home? Can I bring it in tomorrow Miss?” “Now, Riley. We have a policy at this school. I can’t just favourite one child.” Mrs Thompson sneers at me from behind her thick framed glasses. She’s never really liked me, but the feeling is pretty mutual to be honest. She’s one of those tight, thin women who care of nothing more than discipline. She even looks like one of those evil headmistresses for chrissakes! Her coarse grey hair is pulled tightly into a coil at the back of her head, and her teeth are dashed with crimson. How is it possible to apply lipstick that badly? “Excuse me?” Mrs Thompson gasps, her eyes widen in sheer shock before brimming over with liquid fire. Oh crap, did I say that aloud? Anger flushes her face in answer to my question, her hairy cheeks staining red as her pupils dilate dangerously. Truthfully, she looks like a rare breed of dragon. “Detention!” She barks, her musty breath fanning my face so much so that I have to fight to keep a straight face, “I will not have students disrespect me in my classroom! Especially not when they’ve forgotten their homework!” Bitch. *~*~* My hand knocks timidly on the door of the detention room, and a deep feeling of disappointment stirs in my gut. Cautiously, I take a few steps in to face Mr Harris, a fairly nice teacher from my art class a few years ago. Quite a strange man actually. I mean, you just have to take a look at his socks and sandals to know that. Plus, that ginger beard does not look appealing on him. “Take a seat, Miss Greene, and complete the detention slip.” I turn to face the room, seeing for myself that it is pretty much empty. Damon Charles- a greasy kid who smells like he hasn’t washed in weeks- sits in the back row. Shortly to the left of him is a girl with a nose piercing and dyed pink hair who sends me a piercing glare, and then there’s the couple in the front row who I can’t make out because their faces are attached. Fun. I make my way to a seat by the window, a fair distance away from Damon’s body odour. Leaning my head against the cool glass, I attempt to clear my head a little. After six murderously long hours at school, I should be at home. But no, I’m stuck here in this dingy room with a couple making out, a dozing teacher and a girl who won’t stop glaring at me. All of this, just for questioning a teacher’s make-up application. What happened to Freedom of Speech?! I wince as I hear the door opening, a fatigued sigh escaping my lips. I just want to go to sleep, is that such a crime? And preferably not by succumbing to Metallica lullabies. “Sit down, kid, and complete the detention slip.” I hear Mr Harris’ gruff voice speaking, but frankly I cannot be bothered to move an inch and see who my new detention buddy is. My head is killing me. “Well look at what the cat dragged in,” a familiar voice chuckles beside me. My head darts up, despite the pain, and I groan loudly as I see who it is. “Just for that, I’m going to come and sit next to you.” Alec comments with a smirk, clumsily pulling out the chair beside me and plonking himself down. “Abracadabra,” I mutter under my breath, before pausing to assess the damage. “Nope. You’re still here.” I’m not going to lie; I’m disappointed that my magic trick didn’t work. Alec gives me a strange look, and I just roll my eyes, turning away. How is it possible for a boy to be this annoying? Silently, I fish my phone from my pocket as a distraction. I have a horrible habit of scanning through my messages to avoid socializing. Unfortunately for me, no new messages have come through- meaning I’m on my own. Oh joy. [hr]

[hr]Alec leans down to fumble in his bag, before pulling out a pair of ear buds and an iPhone. I roll my eyes as he successfully blocks out the rest of the world, leaning back into the chair and closing his eyes. What is it with boys and the volume of their music, may I ask? Do they constantly feel the need to burst their eardrums with eighty decibels, or something? Heck, even I can make out the lyrics to the song blaring out of the earphones. I begin humming along to the song, muttering lyrics under my breath. Alec has a good taste in music, I’ll give him that. I’m a sucker for Radiohead. I’m cut short in my rave when the music ceases, and my head snaps over to Alec, who watches me with raised eyebrows. “You like Radiohead?” He sounds surprised, but moody at the same time if that makes sense. “Yeah,” I shrug, “They’re pretty awesome.” “Good for you. Now can you please quit the humming? It’s really annoying.” Whoa- bipolar much? And here I thought we were capable of civilised conversation. Jerk. “Oh my apologies, your highness. I thought you wouldn’t be able to hear me over the millions of decibels blasting your ears apart.” I retort sarcastically, matched with a hard scowl. Alec meets my glare with another of his own, and we lock into an intense stare-down. When my head gives another painful throb however, I break the eye contact to lean my head against the cool glass of the window again. I would kill for some painkillers right now. And I still have another fifteen minutes left. Joy. *~*~* “Hey Riley?” “What?” I growl in frustration, turning to the open window for the fiftieth time in ten minutes. Tonight, Alec seems to have recognised that my patience is low and he seems intent on annoying the living sugar out of me. There he sits, slouched against his window seat with a victorious smirk on his face, which I’d kill to wipe off. I deliberated closing the window, trust me, but he just pelted it continuously with bits of broken pencil and boiled sweets, and in a way- this is somehow the less annoying option. “Are you Google?” Alec asks me bluntly. “What?” I turn to him, squinting in confusion. “Because you have everything I’m searching for.” “What the fudge Alec-“ “I was reading a book of numbers yesterday, and I realise I don’t have yours.” “Alec, what are you-“ “Do you believe in love at first sight? Or do you want me to walk by again?” “Alec, stop-“ “Are you a parking ticket? Because you’ve got fine written all over you.” “Stop!” “Stop what?” Alec asks me innocently, despite the malicious grin curving the corners of his lips upwards. ”Giving you compliments? Is a guy not allowed to hit on his crush these days?” ...Did I just hear that? My cheeks flame instantly and I begin to choke on my own saliva. “Crush?! What?” Alec stares at me plainly for a second, before roaring with laughter. “Aw, you actually believed me? That’s just sweet.” He wipes metaphorical tears from under his eyes, the odd chuckle still escaping his lips. My face hardens into a humiliated scowl. What a jerk. I turn to face my homework again, and begin to scribble down the answers as quickly as I cab- uncaring of whether they’re correct or not. I just want to escape this torture. It’s silent for a couple of minutes with just the scratching sound of my pencil on the paper, before Alec takes the chance to annoy me all over again. “Hey Riley?” I swear if I hear that one more time, there will be nothing but a pile of ash left of Alec’s tiny balls by tomorrow. “What?” I practically spit the word through my gritted teeth, sending the devils incarnation a death glare. “The effect I have on you is just adorable, I must say.” “What, you mean wanting to rip your head off your shoulders?” I say in a sickeningly sweet tone. “Yep: you look like an angry kitten. And my god, that blush. I can’t believe you believed me.” “Shut up.” I turn away again to hide the humiliation staining my cheeks. “Hey Riley?” “WHAT?” “Is your face from McDonalds? Because,” He pauses to wink at me, “I am lovin it.” That boy is just too infuriating for his own good. [hr]

That's how love start.....

Chapter 4 “I’m sorry. Could you repeat that please?” “I told Marie that you would babysit tonight,” Mom repeats tiredly, running a hand through her newly cut curls. I blink at her, uncomprehending- is this some sort of a joke or is she actually serious? “And you told her that why?” I question loudly. She winces at my tone of voice, turning away ashamedly. “I was talking about how occasionally you do babysitting for people-“She holds up a single finger when I go to butt in. Actually I’ve only ever babysat once, and it did not go too well to say the least. “Anyway, she mentioned that she was going to a business conference tonight, and I offered your help.” “Wait, who am I babysitting? Millie or Alec? I’m pretty sure that Alec could look after her if he put that pea-sized brain to some use.” I roll my eyes at the thought. Why is Marie asking for a babysitter when she knows, surely, that Alec is perfectly able to do it himself? Lazy bastard. Mom sighs before me, massaging her temples to try and relieve her stress. Despite having a long day at work, she still looks stunning from her lunch with Marie earlier. A pair of skinny jeans really does accentuate mom’s killer figure- she looks more like my sister than ever. “Look, Riley, please don’t argue. You need money for college don’t you?” Mom pleads, clutching her wine glass stem as though her life depends on it. She must have had a bad patient today. It’s a day in the life of being a doctor, I suppose- not every case ends well. Deciding that I’m being a little selfish, I hitch my legs from their comfortable position on the couch and walk over to peck mom on the cheek. “Alright mama,” I murmur, “Put your feet up and eats some Hershey’s okay? I’ll babysit them both.” Ruffling her new beach wave bob, I head towards the door quietly. “Thank you Riley,” Mom says behind me, and I turn slightly to return her grateful smile, something similar to warmth stirring in the pit of my stomach. Call me corny but I like pleasing my mom. “There are some cupcakes on the stand if you want one. Take some over for Millie and Alec, okay?” Hmm… something tells me that even cupcakes aren’t going to help me out tonight. *~*~* The two simple doorbell tones ricochet throughout the chilly air, and I shiver in my woolly sweater- rubbing my hands together for warmth. Please don’t answer the door. Please don’t answer the door. It’s pointless hoping, I know. The door swings open, cascading light upon my frozen figure. “Riley! Come in, come in! You must be freezing.” Marie ushers me inside with a beaming smile that I find myself returning unconsciously. How can a mother and son be that different, I wonder? “Thank you so much for coming on such short notice!” Marie smiles gratefully at me, “I was terrified I was going to have to call the kids’ Aunty Grace, Natasha’s mother, and they’re on holiday at the moment. Let’s just say that you saved me a tonne of hassle.” “You’re welcome.” I reply, peering around my surroundings and soaking up the warmth. The house is a lot more furnished then when I last saw it: with warm beige rugs and picture frames decorating the interior. The earthy tones compliment themselves, and instantly I feel at home. Marie checks her watch beside me, sending me one last grateful glance. “I’m afraid I really need to go and get ready now, Riley. There are sodas in the fridge; Alec and Millie are in the living room if you want them. I’ll be down in ten minutes tops, okay?” I salute her teasingly as she jogs up the stairs, turning my attention towards the living room humming with chatter and socialisation. Cautiously, I peer around the door to see a sight I was not expecting to see- Alec playing with Millie.

I watch, aghast, as the pair play together, oblivious to my presence. Laughing with his sister as she pours ‘tea’ into his cup, and taking a pretend biscuit from her- rubbing his tummy to her delight. Where did this Alec come from? The jerk I know from school is suddenly showing a whole other side to him which I frankly didn’t realise existed. The guy I know wouldn’t be caught dead doing half of this stuff. I watch in silenced awe as the heart- warming scene plays out, and I can’t help but wonder if there’s more than meets the eye with Alec Ryder. That maybe he’s not all bad. Of course that doesn’t last for long. “Riles!” Alec exclaims from the other side of the room, shocking me out of my thoughts. “Finally the babysitter is here. Took you long enough.” He straightens up and walks past me, deliberately shoving me backwards with his steely hard shoulder. Millie watches him in angst, her adorable porcelain features crinkling in hurt. “Alec, why are you leaving?” Her innocence warms me to the core, and I hastily dash towards the vacant space in her tea party. “Hello there,” I smile, crouching down at her level, “I love your dress! Did you choose it yourself?” Immediately she flushes pink and hides behind her hair, her fingers scrabbling and picking at a loose thread of her dress. “Yes,” She replies shyly, her wide doe eyes peering at me curiously- as though measuring me up. “Where was Alec gone?” “He’s probably gone to put some perfume on,” I say in a hushed whisper, “He’s a bit smelly, isn’t he?” She giggles delightedly at me, and dances closer- her timid approach disintegrating almost instantly. She comes closer and offers me an adorable toothy grin, which I gladly return. “I like you,” She announces, grabbing my hand and leading me to sit down at the vacant spot in her tea party. “Would you like to join our tea party?” “I would love to,” I smile, sitting down cross legged on her picnic blanket and taking a dainty teacup from the set up. “You know, I’m very thirsty.” “Would you like some tea?” She asks me in a singsong giggly voice, picking up the teapot and leaning over to pour some ‘tea’ in my cup. “This is my best tea set so we need to be careful not to break it,” She leans over to whisper in my ear. “The tea is only pretend though. Mommy says I can’t have real tea or I might get burnt.” “Oh okay. Are you a good pretender?” I’m fighting the urge to squeal at how cute she is right now, seriously I am. I mime a sip of tea, moaning in appreciation and making her giggle. “I could have you moaning louder than that sunshine,” Alec whispers in my ear, startling me. I spin around quickly to slap him on the shoulder as he laughs, shooting him a scowl. “Alec, don’t say stuff like that in front of your sister.” “Why not? She doesn’t know what it means.” He shrugs it off casually, lounging on the couch unattractively. Unfortunately for me, my position in the tea party puts me at the perfect distance and height to be a footrest for Alec, as proved by the devil himself. I huff and shove his feet from my shoulders. “With a brother like you, it won’t take her long to figure out.” “That hurts right here, Greene.” He clamps a hand over his heart dramatically, earning an eye-roll from me. He really is immature. “Oh bite me, Ryder.” “Just tell me where, sunshine.” Ew. I wrinkle my nose in disgust but my retort is interrupted by another voice. “Right kids, I’d best be off now. I should be home about ten, okay? It won’t last long.” Marie says from the doorway. Her normally wild frizz is tamed back into a fancy topknot, matching perfectly with her stilettos and pencil skirt: she looks like a woman on a mission. She leans forward to kiss Millie on the head, and ruffles Alec’s hair. “Alec will help you get Millie to bed in about half an hour- it’s almost her bed time, bless her. Then I guess you and him can watch a movie or something until I get back. Thanks for doing this Riley,” She says gratefully as she slams the front door behind her.

Silence echoes her departure for a second, before Alec snaps into action by turning the TV on. Immediately a loud burst of music blares through the speakers around the room, and we all jump a mile from our seats, hearts jump starting in shock. It’s only after a second’s hesitation that all goes quiet once more as Alec presses the mute button in a rush. I turn to face him with a scowl, my heart still beating rapidly from the shock. “Nice one, Ryder.” Alec puts his hands in the air in surrender, a sheepish smile curving his lips. “Not my fault.” I roll my eyes and turn to Millie, who still looks a little stunned from the incident. “Hey Millie, are you okay?” I’m surprised to say the least when she bursts into tears. “I want m-m-mommy!” She wails, clutching her teddy in a death grip. Shit. I turn to Alec in panic, and my expression is mirrored in his features. Well- he’s going to be no help whatsoever then. I dart towards Millie and scoop her up into my arms, rocking her awkwardly as she sobs. “Alec,” I hiss, “Go and fetch some tissues, and her favourite candy or something.” “Which one is her favourite?” He panics. If I didn’t have a screaming baby in my arms, I would probably find this situation hilarious and laugh at Alec for hours. But I do have a screaming baby in my arms- and so the sheer amusement of this situation is masked by my own panic. Does she suffer from parent withdrawal or was it just shock? Is that why Marie won’t leave her with Alec on his own? If that is the reason, then I completely sympathise- Alec doesn’t seem to have a clue. How could everything go so wrong so quickly? “Shh baby, shhh,” I coo in her ear, “It’s going to be alright. Mommy will be home soon, okay?” She calms down the tiniest fraction at this, but still continues to cry noisily into my tee shirt. After rocking back and forth for another thirty seconds to no avail- I try different tactics. I heave us both up from the floor and walk around, stroking her hair and murmuring sweet nothings in her ear. “Hey Millie, I’ve got a special cupcake in my bag all for you. Would you like it?” I’m not sure if she didn’t hear me at first or whether she was contemplating the offer, but it takes her a few seconds to nod into my neck. Tears flow freely down my shoulder, but the once body wracking sobs have calmed now and I couldn’t be more grateful. I sit down on the couch, Millie still clinging to me, and pull the cupcake from my box. “Take a look at this Millie.” I whisper. She pulls away slowly, revealing a tear stained face which breaks my heart into a million tiny pieces. She visibly brightens at the sight of the treat though, and looks to me for permission before taking the cupcake and snuggling back into my arms. Every now and then, she hiccups with tears or takes a gasp for air- still recovering from the after effects of her breakdown. “I have tissues!” Alec jogs into the room, still in a rushed state. “I wasn’t sure which candy she liked though, so I brought a load of different ones. “ He stiffens when he sees us on the couch- Millie licking the icing off a cupcake, and me shooting him piercing death glares. “Aw,” He moans loudly, “Who brought the cupcake?” “That’s a very good question. Who brought the tissues when I needed them? Hmm…the answer to that would have to be…Nobody.“ I stare pointedly at Alec, eyebrows raised. “I’m not your bloody maid service, Greene.” Alec grunts moodily, “I panicked. You can’t blame me for that.” I sigh at this and turn back to Millie. Her lavender eyelids are already drooping drowsily and she’s snuggled up into my arms in a way that I can’t help but grin at. “I’ve got to get this little one to bed.” Slowly and carefully, I straighten up with Millie in my arms, only wobbling slightly. She watches me through half closed eyelids, her lips forming a weak smile despite her sleepiness. The cupcake wrapper is clutched into her tiny fist.

"Hmmm" Tnks for being dia wen Ĩ ave nthin ț¤ say..

Wow so interesting @khola i will definitly break your head if you try to steal mine

Wow shaxee,u'r a story genius i must confess,....gracias @ khola

@Khola tankz 4 not inviting me.........i wil help in doing dat@khola

@Kholade I'm so sorry bro... So much sorry.... @Jencute Lol.....Ah don steal it already oo.... @Gracy Lol....Tonight I would be there...even I'm gonna steal that cap join bra....

@khola Guy dont worry just make sure you snap pictures in rememblance of when you were handsome cos am going to bath you with acid and those that knew you before can never recognize you again

@khola you don't know what you are saying. Are we going to be stuck here?

Welldone @riley,thumbup@Shaxee

“Millie’s bedroom is second on the left.” Alec calls behind me. Jerk. Could he not offer to help me? It’s pretty damn obvious that I’m struggling under the weight. I roll my eyes and obediently begin to carry an already half-asleep Millie upstairs, dodging the toys on the steps as best I can. Millie’s bedroom can be described in one word and one word only: pink. Pink curtains, rosy pink wallpaper and matching pink carpets- the list goes on and on. Her bed is a giant canopy palace bunk bed, and her wardrobe is a matching ivory with pink detailing. I head straight for the bed with Millie, carefully lying her down on the soft mattress- trying not to wake her from her drowsy state. Luckily, she only stirs slightly as I pull the blankets over her, and then she’s lost to the world of dreams. I take the opportunity to take a look around her room. Aside from all the pink, it is actually really nice- with a small bookshelf filled with fairy tales, a dolls house almost as big as me and a huge canvas filled with photographs. Curiously, I step towards it and begin to scan through the pictures. Most are of Millie as a baby, Millie in Disneyland etc. Almost like a timeline. However, there’s a distinct one in the centre which prominently catches my eye as different. “Is that Alec?” I breathe aloud. The picture is gorgeous, without a doubt. It’s a professional white studio photograph taken of the two siblings. A younger version of Millie is giggling and pulling on Alec’s gelled locks. She looks around the age of one, her chocolate ringlets pulled into two cute bunches on either side of her head. As for Alec…he looks adorable at the age of 14. His toothy grin radiates an angelic aura, and he has a basketball clutched in his grasp. The photo is perfect. Quietly, I exit the bedroom and head back downstairs, still quite in awe at what I’ve just seen. “Yo Greene, do you want anything from the Chinese?” Alec greets me at the bottom of the stairs, his eyes averted to the slim cell phone in his hands. Definitely expensive. I shake my head, running my sweaty hands through my hair. “Er no thanks,” I refuse politely, “I’ve already had my dinner.” “So that’s a Dim Sum for you then? Excellent.” He walks back into the living room, pulling the phone to his ear. I trail behind him slowly, my attention caught by the remote left on the arm of the couch. I swipe it up hastily and turn the volume down, so that when I un-mute it, the sound comes on at a reasonable amount of decibels. I collapse into the sofa with a sigh and attempt to watch the television yet my mind is buzzing with activity. Why did Millie break down like that? Was it just a shock, or does she suffer something greater? How much has Alec changed since that picture, just a few short years ago? What made him change so drastically? I massage my temples in the hope to relieve the thoughts buzzing around my head like wasps on a high. It doesn’t help much. “I ordered the Chinese,” Alec collapses into the sofa next to me. “So…what do you wanna do, eh?” He wriggles his eyebrows like a pervert, and I hit him softly on the shoulder with a laugh. Alec can be a real jerk sometimes, but it’s nice to know that he actually cares for his sister- the playing surely proved it. Plus, Alec’s reaction to the tears was quite amusing now that I think back on it. “So…afraid of tears then, are ya?” I tease him, elbowing him in the ribs. He scowls at this and doesn’t reply, deliberately ignoring me in his shame. I begin to laugh softly at the recall of it, and after a minute or two he joins me. “It was random, you know? Scared the shit outta me,” he shakes his head amusedly, “As for you, Miss Nightingale- you were the complete opposite. Who knew you were the pits with kids?”

“The pits?!” I echo disbelievingly, laughter laced in my voice, “Who says that anymore?” “I do.” Alec replies confidently, lifting his chin up and pouting. “Anyway…wanna watch a movie?” At my nod in approval, he pauses to smirk, “Let’s see how a girly chick like you handles a horror, eh?” And here is when the clichés and stereotypes kick in. There’s always that cliché stereotype that girls love shopping, dresses, shoes and eat truffles on their period (I mean, I’m sorry, but truffles are nice anytime for me. Not just on my period). However, one of the largest clichés that really gets my back up is when men deem women as weaker than them- with less muscle, less brain and no backbone whatsoever. And that, right there, is precisely the reason that the mere mention of a horror movie brings an amused smile to my lips. Oh Alec, if only you knew. “Paranormal activity? Nightmare on Elm Street? Smiley?” Alec wriggles his eyebrows at me, and I feign a nervous face- bringing my nails to my mouth to add to the authenticity. Judging by Alec’s victorious smirk, it seems to work. “Or perhaps you’d like some final destination?” Eventually he settles with Scream, thinking that of course a man in a mask brandished so often in children’s Halloween costumes will terrify a weak, sensitive girl like me. I mean, does he know me at all? Throughout the scary movie adverts, Alec keeps sending me sideway glances- observing my reaction, at which I pretend to be nervous. Then the first scene kicks in, and I begin to mouth the lines as the actors say them. It takes a few seconds for Alec to notice but when it does, his mouth drops open in surprise. I still don’t look at him of course, only watching in my peripheral vision as my lips curve around the familiar lines. But after a few more lines, the temptation is too much to resist. “Who are you trying to reach?” I send a smirk towards a baffled Alec as I say this line- his eyes wide and mouth slack in amazement. He watches me, stunned, before finally fumbling for the remote and pausing the film. I turn to face him victoriously, cackling with evil laughter inside. So much for stereotypes. He obviously does not know me well, or pay attention to me for that matter, because if he did then he’d know that I watch horror movies practically every night- and I know most of the lines backwards. Scream is not one of my particular favourites (I find it a little repetitive and tedious) but I still know the lines for the first good fifteen minutes of the film, and a few more. “How did you do that?” Alec demands. “Well, I watch movies you see,” I enunciate the words clearly, as though I’m talking to a five year old, “And horror is one of my favourite genres. I’ve watched a tonne of ‘em. Test me if you’d like.” I smirk at him, and his face hardens in determination to find one which I haven’t watched. Good luck to him is all I’m saying. “Paranormal Activity?” I yawn as a reply to this one, and his face sets harder if that’s even possible. Gosh, I kind of feel sorry for him- he’s not going to get one. “Insidious?” “I can quote it backwards.” “Carrie?”

“One of my personal favourites.” “Saw? Alone in the Dark?” Seeing my smirk, he sighs. “You know what? Don’t even answer that. I give up. You win.” I jump up at this and proceed to do a victory dance- shaking my hips and moving my hands in the Macarena dance. I can sense Alec watching me with a slightly creeped out expression, until the doorbell rings. “Wow. Quick service.” I comment. Alec rolls his eyes moodily, obviously still upset about my victory and gets up to answer the door. “Don’t answer the door Alec!” I scream in a high pitched girly tone, collapsing into laughter at the sight of his middle finger. A minute later, he comes back in holding a small paper bag of Chinese takeaway. “This is for me, this is for me and this is for…” He turns to survey me jokingly, “Me as well. So…none for you then. What a shame.” He collapses into the couch next to me with a delicious smirk curving his features. I watch from beside him as he eats each tender morsel, before a plan finally pops into my head and my own smirk comes out to play. I would do anything for my food. Just saying. With a Tarzan cry, I launch myself on top of Alec and snatch the bag of takeaway, successfully pinning his hands down as I collapse on top of him. He writhes and struggles beneath me, but I’ve successfully trapped him to the couch. Now, sat on his lap in an awkward slouch, I grab a cushion from beside me and shove it into Alec’s face, muffling his curses and profanities, before leaning back into it. It’s actually quite a comfortable position. “You know what I feel like watching? A chick flick.” I declare loudly. Instantly, Alec’s hands are unleashed from beneath me, darting towards my sides and tickling me frantically. A cry escapes my lips and I squirm like I’ve just been electrocuted, before hysterics follow- my eyes watering with unshed tears of joy. Dammit, I hate being tickled. It’s one of my only weaknesses, besides food of course. Helpless against his merciless fingers, my hold weakens and I go crashing to the floor with Alec following shortly behind. The bag of takeaway is quickly forgotten as this morphs into a tickling war. He straddles my legs and pins my hands above my head with one hand, his eyes glinting deviously as he leans forward. “Did you honestly think you’d get away with that, Greene?” I writhe frantically under his legs, the knowing churn in my stomach telling me that there’s much worse to come- and my jaw is already hurting from all the laughing. I don’t understand why we laugh when we’re tickled- it’s not like we enjoy it. Keeping my chin up and maintaining the shred of dignity that I have left, I wink playfully at him. Unfortunately though, my plan to surprise him and jump back up fails the moment that I hear a new voice coming from the living room doorway. “Well, well, well. What have we got here?”

Nice

LOL...... Maybe that must be Alec friends.....

Lol

Chapter 5// Revenge is Sweet Alec and I spring apart instantly, and I land on the floor with a hard thud. Ouch. Rubbing my backside, I groan loudly and attempt to shield my cheeks from the laughing boys. Unfortunately, this doesn't quite go to plan because they've already seen, judging by the hoots of laughter. Aw crap. Chase, Dylan and Joe seem to be in stitches laughing, and I'm disgruntled to say the least when Alec joins in with their laughter and gets up to greet them. Do you know what that means? It means I’m sat alone in the centre of the carpet looking like a tomato with four obnoxious guys laughing at me. Yay. “Well if it isn’t bra girl,” Chase says in a teasing manner, collapsing onto a nearby couch. His eyebrows are raised amusedly, and I shuffle uncomfortably under his suggestive tone. “Looked like Alec was having fun there.” Awkward. How very, very awkward. What they saw as a compromising position was actually a full blown war over food, which I was undoubtedly going to lose. So much for dignity. “Well obviously,” I wink playfully back at him to hide my unease. “Who wouldn’t want a piece of this?” Down past the nervous laughter and cringe-worthy jokes however, I am fighting to restrain the blush threatening to explode over my cheeks. That would ruin my nonchalant act completely, and I’m hanging on to shreds of dignity as it is- I don’t need further embarrassment through blushing and stuttering. “Oh I can think of quite a few actually,” Alec crosses the floor towards me and leans against the mantelpiece, eyebrows skyward. His tone is mocking and light, but all I can freaking think about is how…hot he looks standing there. Somehow it makes him even more annoying. Why can’t he be ugly? It would be so much easier to hate him that way. Rolling my eyes, I quickly retort. “Multiply that number by 100, and bam you have the number of times that you’ve broken a mirror.” “That’s the best you can come up with?” Alec shoots back, “Don’t deny you want me, princess.” He gestures towards himself cockily, and I simply scowl in reply. I think he’s the hottest guy I’ve ever hated. “Please. Control your whoremones,” I retort breezily as I stand up to brush myself down. My nonchalant act still seems to be going strong: that comeback was quite cool actually. I pull my woolly sweater tighter around my chest, looking up to see all of the guys staring at me in… approval? No, that can’t be right. Shrugging it off, I salute them jokingly. “I’m sure you ladies can take care of Millie yourselves. You’re big boys aren’t you? I’m going home.” “Wait,” Dylan calls out as I turn to open the door. “There’s a party Thursday night. Would you like to go with us?” My jaw slacks in surprise. They want me to come to a party with them? I’m not sure whether to be flattered at the notion, or whether to be disgusted that their bringing me along to one of their girl raids. Although by the awkward looks and the way that none of them are meeting my eye, I suppose I’m in the minority of girls being asked as friends. I falter slightly and my hand lingers on the front door handle unsurely. What’s the worst that can happen? It’s not like I’ll drink or take drugs, and I don’t have to wear any provocative clothing…jeans and a sweater should fit, right? No biggie. You won’t know until you try. “Sure,” I hum in reply, offering the boys a glimpse of a real smile, before my expression morphs back into my signature smirk. “But I’m expecting a ride.” And with one last cheeky wink at the boys, I swing open the front door and step outside into the chilly night. *~*~* This is it, I think to myself. This is the final straw.

I storm through the corridors determinedly. My glare is sharp and focused, piercing into innocent bystanders who have no choice but to stop and stare as I stalk past. The usual chatter that colours the friendly atmosphere seems to diminish under my livid stance, people parting like the red sea. Good. They don’t need to see this. I cross through the emptying canteen, and that’s it. That’s when I see him- the source of all my fury; the one thing my mind has been focused on ever since six thirty this morning. Alec freaking Ryder. There he stands, the manwhore himself, surrounded by people as per usual (a fact that he is becoming scarily accustomed to). He looks different today, somehow. It could be his shirt, adorning that perfectly sculpted torso of his. It could be his piercing cerulean irises, darkened with lust. However, I’m betting it has something to do with the slutty blonde parasite (go figure) whose ass is currently in his grip. How romantic. I come to a stop in front of the pair, unimpressed by the sheer amount of publicity they are receiving, and they don’t even notice. Who makes out in the school corridor anyway? Public make outs are simply destined to find their way on YouTube, does he not realise that? Then again, I don’t really blame him. The bimbo shoving boobs into his face with her belly exposed is bound to cause a little bit of distraction. “Seriously guys?” I drawl out sarcastically, leaning against a nearby locker and crossing my arms to emphasise my point, “What happened to keeping it PG?” Instantly, they pull away as though only just aware of their audience. A mixture of lusty looks and congratulatory wolf whistles head their way and heck, even Alec’s cheeks tinge pink! Really though? Is it that hard to look around you and notice the camera flashes and whispering? Rolling my eyes, my gaze trails over to the girl, who judging by her smug smirk, wasn’t as oblivious to the attention as she let on. What a slut. I look on as she presses one last lingering kiss to Alec’s lips, before walking away with a ‘seductive’ sway to her hips. I give an unattractive snort at the sight. She looks like she needs a hip replacement. However, it’s not long until my amused smirk morphs back into a scowl as I remember why I’m here. I turn to the smirking Alec and grab his hand- pulling him away from the scene, away from the attention. Honestly, how much attention does he need? Girls throwing himself at him all the time, guys wanting to be him- he’s only been here a week! For a second, Alec allows himself to be pulled away but it’s not long until he snaps out of his lusty daze. “What do you want?” He suddenly hisses, yanking his hand back as though mine is white hot and pulling me to a stop. “Are you kidding me?” I snap back angrily, “You know very well what I want!” Alec’s face wrinkles with confusion, and I look on- getting more and more annoyed by the second. Does he honestly not know what he’s done? Surely he hasn’t forgotten the prank. But alas, after a mere second of thought, realisation crosses Alec’s chiselled features, quickly followed by a smirk. “Oh,” He states proudly, “That.” “What did you think it was about?!” I ask him incredulously. Despite my annoyance, my voice is tinged with curiosity. How did he not realise straight away? It’s not exactly forgettable. He put every piece of underwear I own in my front yard for chrissakes! “I don’t know, you confessing your undying love for me or something?” “Not going to happen,” I deadpan. Trust Alec to think that. “So you do love me then?” “Jerk.” I sigh, hitting him around the shoulder lightly. “I want my underwear back. Believe it or not, I was actually in a good mood this morning until I saw my underwear hanging on the tree in the street.” He snorts at this and slings an arm around my shoulders as we begin to walk the corridor towards my locker again. “It was a good prank though;” He muses aloud, “Wasn’t it?” He turns to me now with a playful spark in his eye, but I remain adamant and shake my head. Unfortunately, when he starts jabbing my sides, it’s hard to maintain my moody approach. “Wasn’t it?” He persists, jabbing me again so that a small shriek of laughter escapes my lips.

Darting away before he can catch me around the waist, I stick my tongue out. “Worst prank ever by the way. You’ll regret it, for sure.” “I think you’re forgetting, princess, that I’m the one who is currently in possession of your underwear.” Oops. How did I forget about that? I guess I’ve just been so caught up in everything recently… “Whatever grasshole.” And the world’s suckiest comeback goes to…Riley Greene! Shock Horror. “You really need to get a new vocabulary, Greene.” He teases me, “Jerk and asshole are all you ever call me anymore. My name’s Alec y’know. Ryder is your special privilege only, so start using it.” “I’m so glad we’re on a surname basis,” I say sarcastically, but a smile curves my lips. Am I the only one who calls him Ryder? Wow. I feel special. I was expecting a load of his guy mates to call him that. I stop in front of my locker and take out my books, suddenly realising how much my mood has changed in the last five minutes due to Alec. From livid fury, he has somehow manipulated me into a teasing and even…flirty mood. How did he do that?! “Oh by the way,” I say casually, grabbing my chemistry book to add to the pile, “I want my bra back.” “No chance.” Alec shakes his head, leaning against the locker besides mine. His gaze draws away from me, and he finally takes notice of the guys on the other side of the corridor. They beckon him over, and he straightens from his slumped position beside me. “I’ve got to go, Greene. But you aren’t getting your bra back.” He blows me a kiss playfully as he crosses the corridor, “It’s totally face book worthy. Just like my post about you this morning.” And just like that, my entire mood flips all over again. “What?” I say in a horrified whisper. “Alec Ryder, what have you done?!” My voice upturns into a tiny shriek at the end, met by Alec’s evil chuckles. Oh holy crap, what has he posted?! I only added him last night! He has like, over 300 friends on Facebook dammit! Just as my world is going into complete meltdown wondering what he’s posted, someone speaks beside me. “So, what’s going on between you and Alec, huh?” I spin around quickly, slamming my locker door shut in the process. Wow. That was actually pretty cool. “Dylan!” I exclaim, “Hi.” “Hey,” Dylan replies suspiciously. His eyes flicker over my face, before narrowing further. “Riley, why do you look a cross between constipated and excited? It’s scary.” Immediately my smile drops, and I raise my eyebrows. “Well I apologise profusely sir for trying to look happy to see you. Now can you please get your phone out? I need to see what Alec posted about me this morning- thus the constipated face.” Dylan obliges, pulling out (another) sleek and no doubt expensive phone. I mean, are these boys made of money or something? Rolling my eyes, I watch as Dylan opens up the Facebook app, my stomach twisting in unease. I hope he hasn’t posted anything too bad. Surely Alec wouldn’t post anything that bad on there would he? I mean he’s teasing and jerky, but he’s not mean…oh, who am I kidding? I’m just in denial. Eventually, Dylan finds the post after seemingly endless scrolling down his news feed. “Here we go,” he selects it and passes the phone over to me, his lips curved into a tight amused smirk…like he is trying to hold his laughter in. Oh god, it’s bad isn’t it? And as I peer at the brightly lit screen, my jaw slacks in horror, because there, there posted in cyberspace for endless amounts of people to see…is a picture of me asleep.

Lol....funny and interestin

Dat iz great.... U ar forgiven go and dnt sin again @khola

Alec Ryder: That drool is simply adorable I must say ;) I stare in horror at the screen. The picture is quite possibly the worst I’ve ever seen of me. I look like a cavewoman. My hair is wild and spread all over the pillow in a fiery auburn waterfall of frizz, my face is pale and spotty and there’s a spot of dribble rolling down my chin from the corner of my mouth. As if on cue, the school bell rings for first period- and it’s as if the alarm bells in my head have gone off too. Because one minute I’m stood up, and the next I’m on the floor rubbing my head and cursing so loudly I hope Alec can hear it. Shit! I can’t believe he posted that picture of me! I don’t think I’ve ever felt so humiliated. Why would he do this? It’s not like I did anything to him! Disbelief is coursing through my veins, along with insecurities and mainly anger. My face is burning with humiliation, and I’m practically pulsing with anger. Oh that’s it Alec Ryder, if you want to play dirty then so be freaking it! I think it’s about time to get that revenge I was talking about. And Ryder. Poor, innocent Alec fricking Ryder won’t know what has hit him. *~*~* Stage one of the plan: Get my Bra back. I stare scruntinizingly at my attire in the mirror. My curtains are closed; my room is dark- I am not taking any risks that Alec sees me preparing myself. Albeit, my outfit is a little cliché…black leggings, black converse and a stripy burglar top that I thought would look cool. But hey, the guys in the movies do it for a reason, right? If I look like I’m going to a third grade costume party then so be it: it’s all part of the experience. Cautiously, I tiptoe over to the window and peer through the curtains. In the opposite room, Alec is shirtless. Oh holy crap, I think my ovaries are exploding. JOKING! You know I would never be attracted to that douche. But honestly, they are some nice muscles. He must have worked for ages to get that six pack (and it’s very worthwhile). I mean…damn. Shaking my head to clear my thoughts, I internally groan. Riley, what are you doing with your life? Stop being so damn cliché, lusting over the boy next door. You need to go kick his ass! That’s right. Phase two of my plan: get sweet revenge over the jerk hole. When I’m through with him, he won’t mess with me again, that’s for sure. Slowly but surely, I return my eye to the slit in the curtains. It’s around midnight now, and I’m not sure how much longer I can wait for him to go to sleep before I collapse myself. Luckily for me, he appears to be stripping for bed. As his hands reach for his jeans, I turn away: cheeks burning brightly. Unlike some girls our age, I am all prepared to keep my innocence. And by that, I mean all of it- seeing a boy in his boxers included. I swiftly gather my hair in a ponytail and lie down on my bed to distract myself. Now all I have to do is wait another twenty minutes for him to fall asleep before I can proceed with my plan. Now doesn’t that sound like fun? Sighing, I look determinedly up at the ceiling in an attempt to keep awake, and prevent my already drowsy eyes from closing. I know people stare at the ceiling in movies and novels, but personally I don’t understand what the big fuss is about. At the end of the day, it’s just a ceiling right? It’s not making me feel any better.

My nonsensical thoughts are interrupted by the buzz of my phone and my eyes open wide in realisation. A distraction from going to sleep! Why didn’t I think of this before? Unfortunately, as I pick up the cell I see it’s a text from Alec…how did he get my number? I don’t remember adding him to my contacts. I stare confusedly down at my phone for a second, before realising the contact is saved as ‘Alec the sexy beast’. I guess that gives me my answer. He must have stolen my phone at some point and added himself. Alec the sexy beast You know, I was wondering something today Riley :) What? Alec the sexy beast You know they say you are what you eat? Riley :) Yeah, and…? Alec the sexy beast Well I don’t remember eating a sex god this morning Riley :) -_- Really Alec? Alec the sexy beast Yup. Riley :) Whatever. Night. :P Alec the sexy beast Night princess ;) x With a smile, I put my phone back on the bureau at the end of my bed. I honestly don’t understand how someone can be that cocky, and yet somehow it adds to his…charm? No, that’s not the word for it. More like alluring aura…he flirts and gets girls caught up in his web so easily. What makes me think that I’m any different? Shrugging my shoulders, I watch through the curtains as his light goes out next door. I’m going to have to be very careful not to be hooked into his trap. After all, he’s an expert, and well…I’m just me. Plain old little me. And I’m not ready to get my heart broken again. *~*~* Twenty minutes later, I’m psyching myself up to jump out of a window. Sure it’s only a tiny gap, but if I fall then I would probably die. Just saying. Taking a deep breath, I climb nimbly over the window frame and stretch out onto the opposite sill. Don’t look down, do not look down. Aw shit, why am I doing this again? I hate heights. Luckily, Alec left his window open which means that I should be able to climb in without too much fuss. However, as I prepare to launch myself over the gap, I begin to sense the familiar build up in the back of my throat. Oh no, oh no, shit no- “Achoo!” I sneeze loudly into the silence, freezing in my position. Did he hear that? Crap. Crap, crap, crap. Only I would do the loudest sneeze imaginable right now. I lie still for a few more seconds, but nothing stirs in the room. Thank holy mother fried chicken. Slowly, I prepare myself to jump again- bending into a crouch position and bouncing on the balls of my feet. Taking a deep breath, I make the final leap… Surprisingly, I don’t land all that badly. I scrape my ankle a little off the wooden frame, but apart from that I land niftily on my toes. Wow, maybe I should pursue burglary as a career. I mean, I totally suit the outfit. I swing myself into his room quickly and land quietly on my feet, pleased with my work so far. I’ve got some awesome burglary skills. Should I be worried? Pausing, I take a second to look around me. Alec’s room is painted navy and white with dark mahogany furniture. His bed is plain white, and his desk is cluttered with photos and homework assignments. Much alike to his sisters, he also has a professional photo collage- although his are mostly with (I’m assuming) his old friends. None of the people in the pictures are ones I recognise.

Time to find my bra. I check all the obvious places first. Under the bed, in his bureau and in his wardrobe. Unfortunately, I can’t see anything despite dust balls and deodorant. His whole room reeks of the stuff. It’s then I turn to the more unlikely places like under his desk or on his bookshelves, but I can’t seem to find it anywhere. And as time stretches on, I feel myself getting more and more jealous of the boy asleep in bed. Ugh, stupid Alec. If he didn’t steal my bra in the first place, then I wouldn’t be tired all the time. The amount of sleep I’ve lost as a cause of him is simply astonishing, and completely and utterly unjust. I search around the room for what feels like hours, but is actually mere minutes. Maybe he’s hidden it somewhere else? Is it in a different room? Or maybe it’s under the floorboards or something…I growl under my breath, frustrated. This is quite possibly a mission failed on the bra front, but at least I can get my payback whilst he’s asleep. Hmm…the possibilities. What to do though? I could throw a water balloon at him and buck it out of there; I could dye his hair blue or paint his fingernails. However, there’s one thing in my peripheral vision that catches my eye. A permanent pen. Perfect. Gingerly, I grab the pen from the desk beside me and tiptoe back over to Alec’s bed. He looks so peaceful when he sleeps…it’s like that bad boy aura disintegrates, and he turns back into the adorable boy I saw in the pictures on Millie’s collage. But I guess everybody changes, and it’s time to get my revenge on the changed Alec. Cautiously, I press the felt to the skin of his upper lip and draw a long, swirly moustache. Although this idea is really overused, it’s the only one I can come up with at this time of night. Pondering for a second, I add the words ‘I LOVE RILEY GREENE’ to his forward in big capital letters, nice and bold. What? I’m tired- it’s not going to be the most creative sentence I ever write. I admire my work for a second. I think that’s quite a reasonable revenge actually, considering all he’s done to me. I mean, he’s stolen my bra and hidden it, posted a picture of me asleep on Facebook and hung all my underwear in my front yard. I think it’s about time I got a little payback. I quickly swipe my phone from my pocket and take a picture of my artwork. I wonder how many likes I’ll get for this baby on Facebook… Suddenly, Alec grunts below me and rolls over in bed. His giant arm swipes through the air, and the next thing I know, my petite figure is sprawled on top of the bed unattractively, scarily close to Alec’s sleeping face. Do not move. Do not breathe. Chanting the words to myself internally, I watch through squinted eyes as Alec shifts again. His strong arm is wrapped protectively around my waist, and he lets out a small snore- completely and utterly lost in his slumber. Whoa…how can someone be that deep of a sleeper? Once I’m sure it’s safe to move again, I grab for the bedside table and shift my leg back over the bed. Alec’s eyes open. He blinks at me. Once. Twice. Thrice. And then it hits him. He jumps a mile back in bed, cursing loudly, and flinging me to the wall in his shock. “Holy crap, what are you doing in my room?” You see, if he hadn’t got marker all over his face at this current moment, it would be a hell of a lot easier to take him seriously. But unfortunately he has. And the truth is that he looks adorable. His hair is tousled and ruffled into the sexiest bed head I’ve ever seen, his eyes are wide and confused and he has a big curly moustache drawn on his cupid’s bow which he hasn’t even noticed yet. It doesn’t get cuter than that, right? Plus, to top it all off he’s blabbering uncontrollably. “Why are you in my bed? Oh please lord, don’t tell me we slept together…We slept together didn’t we? Crap. I must have been pretty pissed if I don’t remember. Er Riley, I’m really sorry but I don’t remember what happened last night…did we use protection? Please say we did. I really don’t want to be a dad at this age-“

“Alec,” I gasp out, wheezing with laughter and clutching my stomach. “We didn’t sleep together. I’m not pregnant, I promise. Do you think I’d actually lower myself to your standards? Ew no.” Alec’s eyebrows furrow in further confusion and he looks away in embarrassment. “But…but then why are you in my room?” I freeze. “Oh nothing, no reason at all,” I chuckle nervously, edging towards the window. His eyes narrow onto me, “Riley, what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?” “Actually it’s more kind of morning, because it’s almost 2am so you know, that’s not really night anymore is it?” Taking one look at Alec’s face, I stop blabbering and sigh, “I was trying to get my bra back.” “Dressed like a bank robber?” Alec raises his eyebrows doubtfully, although that annoyingly irresistible smirk is already tugging the corner of his lips skyward. Great, he’s amused by me. I’m not going to get out of this sticky situation very easily. “It’s all part of the plan,” I grumble lowly. “You had a plan?” It’s Alec’s turn to laugh now, “That’s just classic. What did you do, plan out stages?” No comment. “Oh my gosh you did!” He’s howling with laughter now, oblivious to the noise he’s making. I can feel my cheeks burning brightly. I’m fed up of blushing already. Before Alec and his friends turned up, I’ve never blushed this much in my entire life. Plus, If he doesn’t shut up anytime soon, Marie’s going to come in wondering what the hell is wrong, and if I’m there: that’s a whole lot of awkward my poor stained cheeks can’t stand. “Alec shut up; your mom’s going to wake up!” I hiss at him, putting my finger to my lips. “Oh this is totally Facebook worthy.” “Don’t you dare, Ryder.” Alec gives me a boyish smile, reaching for his phone and hurriedly tapping his passcode into it. “No!” I hiss, leaping for the cell. If he posts that, my life will be over for good…I try every route possible, but Alec always seems to find a way to block me, as though it’s natural to be able to tap in a status one handed and block a girl with a black belt in karate whilst doing so. If this stays on much longer, Marie will come in and see me…I need to go. And this ladies and gentlemen is where I make my exit. I dart towards the window and swing my legs over, not thinking of the danger before I jump swiftly onto the opposite sill, leaving Alec typing hurriedly in his room. He doesn’t even seem to notice I’ve disappeared. Despite the embarrassment of having yet another status written about me, something makes me think that being caught in Alec’s bedroom in the middle of the night by Marie will be somewhat worse. Let’s just hope I made the right decision, ey? Panting a little, I slide into my own room and draw the curtains, collapsing against the radiator. Now that was an adrenaline rush. In Alec’s room I can hear Marie telling him off. I escaped in the nick of time. As if on cue, my phone buzzes. “Alec Ryder has mentioned you in a status. This chick, Riley Greene just broke into my room in the middle of the night. She wants me so bad ;)” Alec freaking Ryder, I am going to kill you.

Great great ryder

I'm in love

Chapter 6// Sweatshirts, Axe and party dresses I wake up feeling exhausted to say the least. My head hurts, my eyes hurt, pretty much everything is throbbing painfully, yet it does nothing to conceal the wide grin on my face. I got payback on Alec Ryder. After every single prank he’s pulled on me, I finally made us even. Yes, he posted a dodgy status about me, but I think my various embellishments on that smug smirk of his make up for it big time. I cannot wait for school today, and that’s really saying something considering I’m…well, me. Smiling to myself, I launch out of bed and land neatly on my feet (-actually meaning I roll out of bed and face-plant the floor painfully, before getting up and pretending nothing happened) .I could really use a shower and mocha right now. As much as I hate to admit it, I’m still absolutely shattered as a result of Alec Ryder and I think that the excitement from my ‘revenge’ is the only thing keeping me from collapsing currently. I stumble into the bathroom and shut the door, not even bothering to glance in the mirror before running the shower and stepping in. The liquid cascades down my body, and instantly makes me feel a little bit less cavewoman- which is a nice if foreign experience. I quickly begin to wash myself. As good a mood as I am in, it’s still technically a school day and I am going to make both me and Violet late if I don’t hurry the hell up. Yippee for early mornings, eh? I squeeze a dollop of shampoo into my palms and swiftly begin to massage my scalp. I wonder how Alec’s going to react today…surely he won’t be too mad will he? He’s not that bad… Oh who am I kidding? Guess I’ll be wearing black and blending in with the crowd today. Hopefully if I hide myself in an oversized sweatshirt, I’ll get less attention from the audience of Alec’s awe- inspiring status as well. It’s a win-win plan. Undoubtedly I’ll get a few confrontations about it, and probably a hell of a lot more weird glances, but it will be manageable. I’ll just make up some excuse like…I saw a wasp in my bedroom. That’s reasonable right? I can just use that as my excuse, and say that I jumped into Alec’s room in absolute and utter fear. Besides, even if they don’t believe me I have my beautiful artwork on Alec’s face, and that’s enough to get me through the day. I exit the shower quickly and wrap myself in a giant fluffy towel. The clock on the wall is saying its 7:15, which means I have about twenty minutes if I want to pick up Violet and actually get there before 8:00am. I dry my hair quickly, leaving it damp and wavy down my back as I rush back into my bedroom. I’m not really one to plan out my outfit, usually I just throw on some faded jeans and a checked shirt, but I guess today’s going to be different. I need to blend in. After two minutes of growling in frustration at the spot on my nose, I throw on a pair of dark skinny jeans and a pale blue oversized hoodie that my cousin left the last time he was at my house. He’s the sweetest guy ever, but he lives quite far away which means I’ve had this hoodie for quite a while now and I’m growing quite attached to it. Its 7:45am by the time I’m finally ready. Apple in hand, teeth brushed and damp hair hidden under a huge hood, I call goodbye to my mom and leave the house. The warmth of the air is already making me regret my decision to wear a sweatshirt, but I haven’t got time to change it. Lindale isn’t the warmest place on earth, but in spring and summer it gets fairly hot and today just happens to be a springtime day. Lucky me. I walk over to my car and smile. Unlike some people, I haven’t got a brand new mustang or Ferrari or whatever, my car is a simple, if slightly rusted, pale blue Volkswagen beetle. My mum bought it for me for my last birthday. I’m still learning to drive it at the moment- the only distance I’m allowed to take is to school, but that’s good enough for me.

The car drive to Violet’s house is small but sweet, as always. Living in a small town in Oregon has its perks I suppose. Heat is just one example, and the short distances is another. I park up neatly on the curb of Violet’s block and look up to see her walking towards me, eyebrows raised. “You’re rocking the homeless look sweetie.” She coos sarcastically, leaning over in her seat to give me a hug and put a lollipop in my palm. “You look like you need it.” I give her a grateful look and unwrap the lollipop expertly, popping it into my mouth and letting the sweetness explode on my tongue. Have I mentioned my slight obsession with lollipops before? Yeah well, Violet is well aware of it. In fact she carries around an emergency supply for me, just in case the candy store runs out, you know. “So come on then, are you going to tell me why you’re dressed like an artic hobo?” She asks me as I pull away from the sidewalk. The question was inevitable: Violet knows me too well. Although my fashion sense is probably dismal to most girls- band t-shirts and skinny jeans, it’s not that bad that I’d stoop to wear a men’s sweatshirt…unless it was an emergency. “Alec Ryder.” I reply simply, glancing over to see her reaction. And just like that she understood. The excitement was clear on her face. “What did you do? How did you get your payback?” “You’ll see.” *~*~* There are a lot of mistakes in the world. Cheating on your boyfriend, for example. Having a baby at the age of thirteen. Making a spelling mistake or buying the wrong size dress because you hoped you’d dropped a size. Yep, the word ‘mistake’ can cover an awful lot of scenarios. Perhaps the worse though, are mistakes which inevitably lead you to death. Like the mistake I’m facing now. “Who the hell wears a sweatshirt and jeans when it’s eighty one degrees outside?!” “Is she crazy?” “No, I think she just saw the wrong weather report… perhaps she saw Antarctica instead of Oregon?” Yes, me myself and I made a colossal mistake today. For a start, it’s probably the hottest day of the year so far, and I am wearing a hoodie with jeans. For a second, every single person around me is wearing shorts, skirts and tank tops, which means that by trying to ‘blend in’ and be unseen I have easily just made myself the centre of attention. Thirdly, I’m on the brink of death. My head is killing me from the heat, my hair is dank and sweaty and I’m pretty certain that I’m bright red in the face. I am the walking definition of heat exhaustion. I, Riley Maria Greene, have made myself a prime spot in the limelight and don’t think I don’t know it. “That’s the girl who snuck into Alec Ryder’s room!” “Is she the one that drew all over his face? What a bitch!”

“I know, what did Alec ever do to her?” Never mind on the brink of death myself; I think I’m on the brink of killing someone. Due to my newfound stardom, I’ve had people coming up to me all day asking why I’m dressed like I am, why I snuck into Alec’s room, did I have anything to do with the writing on Alec’s face? People who don’t even know me! And do you know the worst thing? It’s not even lunch period yet. Alec’s still on the hunt for me. My artwork on his face actually went better than planned, and apparently no matter how hard he’s scrubbing, it’s not coming off…I suppose that kind of went to plan, though, as evil and masochistic as it sounds. The only downside is that it doesn’t seem to be having the desired effect on the population of Lindale High. Quite a few jocks have come up to me for high fives and I’ve been receiving cheers from guys ever since Alec entered the high school grounds (looking like thunder I might add) but the point is…it’s all guys. The girls have officially declared hate campaigns against me, saying that Alec didn’t deserve this ‘bullying’ and that he did nothing wrong. Heck, I think one girl even gave him a box of chocolates to help him deal with the ‘trauma’. How she got a box of chocolates halfway through the school day, I’ll never know. Needless to say, my day is going crap. “Oi Riley!” I turn around to see Chase heading towards me with a playful smirk on his face, flanked by Joe. “Is there any reason you’re dressed like that?” He comes to stop outside my locker and I smile just a little bit. Apart from Violet, he’s probably the first person that has come up to speak to me all day. And I mean actually speak to me, not fire questions at my face or tell me I’m a bitch. “Nope, just for the hell of it,” I smile, “How are you guys?” “We’re good thanks,” Joe replies, “Nice job on Alec’s face by the way. I couldn’t have done it better myself.” I grin at that, nodding. If Joe gives you a compliment on your prank, you should sure as hell be happy about it: he’s the pranking king of our school. Although he makes it obvious to the teachers that it was him, they can never find the sufficient proof to suspend him. I guess that’s one of the reasons why he’s so popular: he’s admired by every student here. “Thanks, I’m quite proud of it. What was his reaction like?” “Sick.” Chase interrupts as Joe goes to answer. “He came into school looking like thunder and headed straight to the restrooms. All we could hear was him cussing. Now you’re both wondering around the school hiding your faces in massive sweatshirts and getting some weird glances because of it. He is going to pulverise you, Riley.” “But,” Joe butts in with a cheeky wink, “We’re prepared to help you. You’re our friend and you entertain us too much to let go that easily so…we’re going to hide you.” “Okay,” I say suspiciously, “But I have math now.” “Skip it,” Chase nods, “Alec knows what class you’ve got. He’s outside the door right now with Dylan, who’s trying to hold him back a little. Either way, if you go to class or you don’t, you’re going to end up skipping some way. We’ve got a great place to hide you if you want to….survive.” He says the last word in a terrifyingly exaggerated whisper.

Lolz

I kw dey ll later be officially friend

pls waiting for new updates.

“Dun dun dunnnn,” Joe sings loudly, a complete icebreaker. Laughing along with the boys, I shove all my books back into my locker, along with my backpack and slam the door shut. “Okay. Let’s do this.” *~*~* “You have got to be kidding me.” I stare horrified at the door in front of me. I can already smell the stench of axe spray and male sweat from here. My nostrils are burning, my jaw is clenched and my eyes are wide. I turn to the boys with a pleading expression. “Please don’t make me go in there! There’s got to be some other place….come on Chase, please?” Chase stares down at me hopelessly and shakes his head. “It’s the one place he won’t think to look,” Joe grunts, running a hand through his hair. “Ugh, this sucks balls.” I moan quietly, eyeing up the door. It won’t be too bad. I can just…not breathe for a while. I’ll get used to the smell, and hopefully I won’t have a lung spasm and die. It’s either this or getting beaten up by Alec Ryder. Although I could probably swing a few punches at Ryder in a fight…enough to survive anyway. “Riley?” Chase snaps me away from my daydream. “Fine,” I say grudgingly through gritted teeth. “Let’s get this over with.” I unwillingly pinch my nose and open the door, letting the odorous air flood over me. Jeez, how much cologne and deodorant do these guys need?! It’s a walking hazard! Oh god, I don’t think I can breathe. I’m going to die in here of asphyxiation. Whoopee. “Where do I hide?” I wheeze towards them. Chase simply rolls his eyes at my exaggerations and points over at the sports cupboard in the corner of the room. I stare dubiously over at it. He can’t be serious, right? “You don’t need to hide in there yet though. He might not even come. We’ll keep an eye out and let you know if he’s coming.” Joe compromised, instantly flooding me with relief. Words cannot describe how much I was dreading sitting in that cupboard. Joe is practically a lifesaver. I sigh and sit down on a grubby bench, later followed by Joe. “So what’s going on between you and Ryder then?” “Nothing. Why do people keep asking that?” I say confusedly, crossing my arms. It doesn’t make sense. It’s not like we act like anything more than friends is it? In fact we bicker all the time and he tickles me. That’s not the kind of behaviour you’d normally pick out thinking ‘something’s going on there’. I mean, I’m no expert, but that isn’t really symptoms of love at first sight is it? “Well you both flirt like crazy. I guess we’re just scared to leave you alone,” Joe laughs in reply. “I know right man, did you see that position they were in last time we walked in on them?” Chase calls out from the opposite side of the room. He’s guarding the door, keeping a look out for Alec I suppose. It’s nice to think they’re doing this for me….although they’re probably just doing it as an excuse to skive off lessons.

“He was tickling me!” I protest with a huff, “Besides he hates me. Especially after last night’s stunt. He wants my bones for bread!” “Did you just quote Jack and the Beanstalk?” Joe asks, eyebrows raised skyward. Cue nervous laughter. “Ha-ha, no…” Really Riley? That was the smoothest of the smooth. Totally convincing. Why don’t you just paint your face blue and start singing smurf songs while you’re at it? I mean, if we’re going all fairy-tale shit, why not introduce a little bit of Rapunzel? Or Pinocchio? “Shut up,” I mutter under my breath. I’m not sure if ‘m talking to Joe or myself. “Er Guys?” Chase calls from the doorway. My head snaps up at the slight tone of panic in his voice. “There are some dudes coming. Not Alec and Dylan, some guys coming in after their gym lesson. If they see Riley in here they’re going to flip.” Great. Just great. “Ooh time for me and my cupboard to get acquainted!” I grumble under my breath, shifting off my comfortable bench and over to the sports cupboard. Dubiously, I remove the door and clamber into the bottom amongst the dirty footballs and team jumpers. It stinks of sweat in here, but at least the axe smell is less strong. I pull the door shut in front of me, curl up into a ball and sit in the darkness, listening. I hope these boys don’t take too long changing. The first sound I hear is the cheers and hoots of a team coming in to the changing rooms. Obviously. Boys are so loud. Do they really need to make that much noise? No. I can barely hear anything other than their stupid hoots. I want to know where Chase and Joe have disappeared to, but I can’t hear a damn thing. Where are they? “That was one kick ass game!” Someone yells right next to me, deafeningly loud. Jeez, do they not realise how loud they’re being? The shout is echoed by hoots of agreement, and I roll my eyes as I hear the clatter of soccer boots against the floor. I’m going to need a hearing-aid by the time I come out of this cupboard, I swear. “Guys, round up any borrowed shin pads. I need to put them back in the cupboard.” …Please be talking about a different cupboard. I can hear the sounds of footsteps getting closer, and somehow it deafens out all of the other loud noises. Cringing back into the shadows, I find myself holding my breath: as if that will make any difference. I knew this was a stupid idea. Why didn’t I just hide in the girl’s bathrooms? That idea is so much smarter. Alec wouldn’t be prepared to lose any more dignity by going in there, I’d be safe. Ugh, I hate Chase and Joe for doing this. The footsteps stop outside of the cupboard and I can see the shin pad box being placed down through the gaps in the lining. The underlying sense of panic is rushing in now. Crap, crap, crap. Why me? What did I ever do to deserve this? It’s going to spread around the room like wildfire, and I will be a laughing stock. Crap! And just like that, all my panicking is replaced by downright fear. The door swings open, revealing a load of half-naked, muddy and sweaty guys in a changing room. Light floods the cupboard, meaning even the darkest crevices are outright and in the open. They haven’t spotted me yet, but it won’t be long. I peer up, wincing as I see the aghast face of a bulky soccer player staring down at me. His hair is curly and pushed back with sweat, his jaw is slack and his eyes are bulging impossibly wide. Way to make an impression, Riley.

“Girl!” He roars, and it’s as if everybody in a fifteen metre radius jumps a mile in the air. In less than a second, I’ve gone from being completely unseen to all but one, to the centre of attention. Havoc ensues as boys turn rapidly to stare at me openly, shrieks of a pitch that I didn’t even think was possible for boys are released and guys are jumping around, pointing at me and covering up their junk. I remain curled up, frozen as I stare at the chaos in front of me. I caused this, and I’m probably never going to hear the end of it. I cuss under my breath, standing up from my position in the cramped cupboard and holding my poor back. Just that simple motion seems to send the havoc into fast forward. Boys are shouting and cussing at me everywhere and quite frankly I’m so overwhelmed that tears begin to prick my eyes. Do not cry. That will just make this situation ten times more embarrassing. DO NOT SHOW WEAKNESS RILEY. “Calm down!” I yelp in the chaos. Where the hell are Joe and Chase? I spot them out of the corner of my eye by the doorway, wide eyed and waving at me frantically. What are they trying to say? I already know that I’m in trouble! They don’t need to panic too! “What’s this about a girl in the changing rooms? Riley? Is that you?” My blood runs cold. Holy crap- and I thought this situation couldn’t get any worse. Alec freaking Ryder has to pick now to walk in and decide to kill me. The moment where I’m on the brink of tears from shock, I feel completely and utterly exposed and boys are shouting at me with words that are sharper than steel. Now. He officially has to have the worst picked timing ever. Alec steps into the changing rooms, and luckily the panic has dimmed a little now. I think every single boy in here is shouting at me to get out (in much nastier wording), but all I can do is remain frozen and stare wide-eyed at him. Do not cry. You do not want him to see you cry. Slowly I walk over towards the exit, with Alec staring me down the entire way. What’s the point of hiding anymore? I just want to get out of here. Funny, he actually doesn’t look that angry. He looks more curious, and concerned. But why would he be concerned? I’m fine. He doesn’t need to worry about me. I won’t cry: I’ve promised myself. I’m stronger than that. “Gotcha,” He whispers, grabbing a hold of my forearm. By this point, his friends have all disappeared; it’s only us two that remain. I’m still a little too shocked to fully comprehend what’s going on: I follow him without question. He leads me away from the cramped, hot, sweaty changing rooms and back out into the corridor, and it’s quite literally a breath of fresh air. No more shouting and cursing, and there’s air conditioning out here! Taping a few gulps of fresh, clean oxygen I watch him as he comes to a stop against some sports lockers. “Care to explain why you were in the boys changing rooms Riley?” “Chase and Joe,” I reply quietly. My tone is civilised and polite. Maybe if I act polite now and run later, I can get away before he does any real damage. A surprise attack. “Did I even need to ask?” He chuckles dryly to himself, “Anyway, are you okay?” His question surprises me, and I don’t fail to show it. My head snaps up painfully to stare at him. He’s not killing me. He actually cares. Why? “I’m fine.” I say breathlessly, blushing and glancing back down to the floor again. I can’t believe it. I’m utterly in shock. This, THIS is the guy I saw playing with his little sister. This is Alec. Not Alec Ryder, just Alec. I’m snapped out of my daze when he shifts beside me, and slowly but surely I’m pressed into the lockers. What is he doing? I glance up curiously and freeze. Alec isn’t saying anything, he’s just looking. Just looking at me. “W-wh-what are you doing?” I stammer, my cheeks flaming red. Trust me to ruin the moment.

He begins to lean in. My heart stirs into overdrive, plummeting against my ribs at a speed I never knew was humanely possible. My breathing hitches in my throat. My lungs are on fire, my pulse is going crazy and my blood feels boiling in my veins. What is he doing?! I don’t want to, no, stop this- He leans right past my lips to my ears. A breath I never realised I was holding is released as my muscles relax from their tensed statuesque. Thank God. I wouldn’t have known what to say if he had have kissed me….but I’m quite sure that I wouldn’t have kissed him back. Quite. Oh crap, what’s wrong with me? However, my muscles don’t stay relaxed for long. Alec’s breath tickles my earlobe, reminding me that I am still smack bang in the centre of an incredibly compromising, awkward situation. I await his words nervously. Surely he’s going to say something, right? He’s not just going to stand there and breathe awkwardly into my ear? “I’m still going to kill you.” Alec murmurs, and I freeze still. Aah, that probably makes a whole lot more sense. He’s doing this for suspense, no because well…you know. What a relief. Well, a relief apart from the minute fact that I am probably going to be buried six feet under in half an hour if he’s got anything to do with it. I never really did complete that YOLO stage did I? How stupid of me. “I swear to god Riley, I will kill you. I’ll get you back for this.” It’s only when he leans back that I really take notice of the marker pen on his face. It’s faded a little, but it’s still quite prominent, even on his olive skin. I can see how it’s a bit of a blow to his dignity actually….was I a bit harsh? I consider it for a moment. No chance. How many times has he done pranks on me? This was rightful: I deserved to pay him back. It’s actually quite amusing…I sense a laugh tugging on the corners of my mouth, but hurriedly try to restrain it. Now is not the correct time for laughing, Riley! But somehow, the more I try to restrain it, the more it escapes. It’s not long before little giggles are being released. Alec’s face is stone now as he glares at me, and I just can’t help it. I burst into laughter, holding my mouth to help conceal some of the snorts and giggles. Oh good gracious Riley, you’re really in for it now. “Riley!” Alec’s voice is shocked and angry, and it somehow makes me laugh more. “Stop laughing!” “I’m sorry,” I wheeze with laughter, unable to look at him for fear of laughing even more. Why am I laughing so much? God, I must look crazy! Why can’t I stop? Maybe I really am going mad….considering the possibility of kissing Alec Ryder, and now laughing my head off at some stupid marker pen. Maybe it’s a shock symptom? Holy crap, I don’t know. I’m just embarrassing myself right now. Am I going insane? “What the….?” Dylan’s voice butts in from beside us, and I look up to see him staring down at both me and Alec with a slightly baffled expression. Jeez, I’m freaking everybody out today. Alec just shrugs from in front of me, his eyes wide as he watches me, the half-crazed girl still laughing like a donkey in the middle of the boys changing room corridor. I can’t even imagine what kind of an impression I’m making. Slowly I begin to sober up, and the laughter dies down. It’s only then that I spot my escape. I could run right now, when they’re least expecting it.

And so, I begin howling with (fake) laughter again, hearing Alec give an irritated sigh beside me. That’s my signal. With one big gulp of air, I make a break for it. I run so fast I’m afraid my legs won’t carry me, and that I’ll fall over. I can just about hear Alec’s cry of surprise behind me, but it’s too late now because the air is whipping past my ears and I’m focused and concentrated on my running, just on my running. Dodging gym teachers and tennis balls, I sprint through the gym as fast as my legs will go, fully aware of Alec snapping at my heels with his war growls. Damn he’s a fast runner. I rush straight towards the girl’s restrooms, seeing my escape. Alec is mere metres behind me now. I’m doomed, I’m so freaking doomed. In one last burst of adrenaline, I slam straight into the girls’ restroom doors and into the beige interior of the toilets. A few girls look up at me in surprise, but all I can concentrate on is catching my breath. I did it! I’m saved! Utterly screwed for skipping class, but saved! I am alive! It’s taking all the restraint I have in me not to do a victory dance now, as I hear Alec cussing from behind the doors. Thank freaking god. “So Alice, are you going to that party tonight? I heard Alec’s going to be there.” The girl to my left says to her friend, adjusting her glasses and pulling up her skirt a little. Of course! The party. Oh budgies, maybe I’m not as saved after all. I forgot about that godforsaken event… do I still have to go? Probably, to my dismay. It won’t be that bad will it? Plus I can just call Violet if I need a lift home. It’ll be okay- I can deal with a critical social situation on my own. Alone. Completely. Oh who am I kidding? Let’s just hope that luck’s on my side tonight. *~*~* “This one?” Violet asks me for the millionth time, holding up a green dress by its hanger. The detailing is quite cute, but it’s tight on the chest area and frilly from there downwards. I’d literally look like a pile of moss if I wore that- it’s one of those frumpy designs that I hate. “No,” I sigh, flicking over the page in my book. The scene of my bedroom is a warzone currently. With it being Friday night and all, Violet was determined to come over tonight and help me pick out an outfit for the party. I don’t really see what all the fuss is about to be honest. What’s wrong with just wearing some jeans and my Beatles t-shirt? I could wear some ankle boots with it and I’d look fine and be comfortable. According to Violet though, that is a big no-no. A dress is a must. “This one is cute.” Violet interrupts again, hanging the dress against herself and eyeing it jealously. I admit that dress is one of the better ones that I own. I wore it at one of my mom’s work-lunches a little while back. It’s a simple one shoulder dress in navy. The skirt isn’t too short and the ruffles aren’t too prominent. I could probably wear that dress, but the stubborn bone I have inside of me is determined not to wear a dress at all, so of course I shake my head. “Well that’s the last dress that you own so...have you got any cute tops?” Violet heads over to my bureau, scanning through a few of the tees I threw on top of it in disgust earlier today. “What about this one?” The top is simple, if slightly girly. It’s a strapless number in pale blue with a sweetheart neckline and a couple of wide ruffles below the bust. It’s alright actually, but I’d have to wear it with jeans. I’m stubborn as hell, and I like jeans, so it’s just inevitable. “Okay,” I hum and Violet looks up at me in surprise. “Really? You like it?” That’s when the excitement kicks in. Instantly she’s searching through my dresser, pulling out my best dark skinny jeans. This girl knows me well. “Put these on,” She throws the clothes at me hurriedly, a ton of demand evident in her voice. Sighing, I stand up and begin to change. These jeans are tighter than my usual pale ones, very slimming and dark. They make my legs look longer…in fact, I don’t really get why I don’t wear these more often. The top is a little harder to get on without losing my dignity completely, but after a little bit of help on Violet’s part we had me zipped up into the bodice. “Wow, that’s a major improvement,” Violet raises her eyebrows proudly, “Now all we need is some killer heels, some make-up and a curling iron.” “Maybe some mascara and eyeliner, but no smoky-eye or whatever okay? And as for the heels, okay. I guess since you compromised the dress, I can manage the shoes, but two inches heel tops. Promise me, Violet.” I hold out my pinky expectantly, and she reluctantly wraps hers around it. “I promise. Don’t worry though, we’ll get you looking stunning without a dress and heels and Alec still won’t be able to get enough of you.” “That’s the reason you’re doing this? Dork!” I hit her playfully. She hits me back a little harder, and soon we’re in a full blown play-fighting match. Of which I’m winning, by the way. Violet hits me one last time before heaving herself up and heading straight for my vanity. “Let’s get you spruced up and ready for your big night.” A lot of shoes, curling iron burns and scratchy makeup brushes later, I’m finished. It’s time to go to this party.

Nyc one

Coutinue naa,abeg mk dem no fall ur hands oh 4 dat party.

Abeg continue dz stowie nau.

nyc one

Are we going to grow gray hairs before the next episodes are posted? @ Shaxee

Sorry guys, I've been seriously ill, but thanks to god, am getting better, can stand on my feet now, i didn't abandon any of you guys, can't let my readers down... If not for this sickness, i do keep you guys updated

Chapter 7 I await the boys’ arrival nervously. My ears are strained for the sound of the doorbell; my palms clammy and nails bitten down to the painful limit. The truth is that I’m not quite sure why I’m this nervous. It’s just a party, right? People go to them all the time and I bet they don’t have to deal with this emotional anxious crap every time they leave. The thing is that I’m not sure if I’m nervous exactly; I just have that annoying little feeling that something is going to go wrong. You know that awkward little buzz you feel in your gut? Yeah, well I’m trying very hard not to listen to it at the moment. To be fair though, I am going to a house full of drugs, alcohol and horny teenagers. I think I would be even more worried if I wasn’t nervous. Violet left about half an hour ago: she wanted to get back in time for the next episode of vampire diaries, no doubt. She still hasn’t told me the name of her little crush, but she was texting him a bit earlier: I could tell from the smile on her face and her eagerness to reply. I’m not going to lie, I’m a little offended that she hasn’t told me who he is yet, but I figure she’ll introduce us when she feels comfortable doing so. I guess I just have to wait- she’s never kept secrets from me before, and knowing Violet it’s only a matter of time until she blurts something out. It’s kind of one of the things I love about her. Speaking of waiting, Alec and the boys are late. Only by ten minutes, but I’m afraid that if I sit here much longer I’ll have no more nails left to chew, and it will begin to get painful. I know they haven’t stood me up or forgotten me- Chase just sent me a text saying they’ll be here soon. In fact, I should probably start getting ready to leave. Unlike some people, I don’t like to keep others waiting. I stand up quickly and pull my jacket over my shoulders- relishing in the familiar warm scent. It’s one of my mum’s old jackets, a pretty cargo thing with a furry hood, and I love it to pieces: it smells just like her. I patter into the hall in barefoot, heels swinging from my hands. I can hear activity coming from upstairs- Jack is probably playing video games in the Den. I told him and Mom that I’m going to Violet’s house tonight. It was a pretty lame excuse but I think she bought it. Typical clueless moms, eh? The doorbell rings just as I’m slipping on my shoes. My head whips up at the sound of the two note melody, and my stomach twists uncomfortably as if in anticipation. But of what? I’m not dressed like a hooker unlike some girls, I’m a firm supporter of Pugs before Drugs and I haven’t had a sip of alcohol in my life. I’m not stupid enough to do anything potentially dangerous, so why am I so nervous? You’re nervous that the boys will ditch you, and you’ll be all alone. I grit my teeth as the thought enters my head. No, they wouldn’t leave me. They may act like jerks sometimes, but they’re decent guys, right? I release a breath I didn’t know I was holding, opening the door and teetering in my high heels. I miss my converse. Flurries of hornets attack the lining of my stomach as I spot Joe. He stands on the porch, his back facing me. He’s clawing at the scruff of his neck awkwardly, facing the car that’s now parked at the bottom of my driveway. “So you’re the one they sent to collect me then.” I roll my eyes from behind him, and he spins around to face me. His hair is styled into effortless perfection, and he wears a crisp blue shirt over some jeans. His eyes widen as he takes in my appearance, and for a second his goofy grin drops. “Yup. I am said unfortunate soul,” He smirks at me, before gesturing to my attire. “I must say though, you scrub up pretty well; it almost makes it worth it. Are you ready to leave?”

“Yup,” I smile. Something within me relaxes at the sight of a familiar face. “I’m ready. Am I getting a ride back home as well?” “Of course,” Joe snorts, “Anything for her ladyship. Now hurry that sweet little ass of yours into the car- we’ve got a party to go to.” I try not to blush at the fact that he called my ass sweet as I shut the door behind me, but it’s impossible. Smiling embarrassedly, I follow his lead down the driveway, over to the giant Range Rover parked on the sidewalk. I hear a few hoots as Joe clambers in, and the music is cranked up really loud. To be fair though, what did I expect for a car ride full of boys? I’m going to be deaf by the time we reach the party. Rolling my eyes, I clamber up into the giant car, struggling with my petite frame to actually reach the step up. I hear a sigh, before warm, firm hands grab me by the waist, pulling me into the car. “Come on shortcake. We need to leave sometime before Christmas.” I flush pink as I slide along the seat, slamming the car door behind me. “Shut up Alec,” I mutter. My hands reach for the seatbelt, but it’s too late. Alec is already clicking it in for me, reaching across my body for the buckle. His hot breath fans my neck, and his hair is so close that I can smell his irresistible man scent- woodsy, masculine cologne that has the hornets in my stomach stirring again. What is he doing to me?! After a second, he leans back with a small smirk on his face. He doesn’t meet my eye, but even in the dark interior of the car I can make out a small smirk on his lips. Does he know that he gave me butterflies? I’d die if he did. “Drive,” He says to Chase. The music had been cranked down a little as I got in the car, but Joe turns it back up again now. The catchy melody of Thrift Shop pounds through the vehicle as Chase presses his foot to the accelerator, and I can’t help but hum along a little bit. Even if the song is about drugs, it sure as hell is catchy. As the rap kicks in, Joe cracks open a beer and begins to glug it down. He then passes it to each boy in turn; each of them drawing from the can like their life depends on it. Eventually the can reaches me and I stare at it. Are they serious? “Why are you drinking before you’ve even arrived?” I ask them incredulously. “Lighten up a little bit princess,” Alec says from beside me, “We’re just getting in the mood.” He shoves the can into my lap and I wrinkle my nose in disgust. I’ve never really liked alcohol full stop, but beer is just foul. I open my mouth to politely decline the offer, but Alec interrupts me just as I go to speak. “You’re so safe Riley,” He murmurs, “Come on, just for one night, loosen up with us. You might find yourself actually having some fun.” Violet’s words ring through my mind from earlier. “Oh and Riley?” She calls back to me as she opens the front door. “Have a bit of fun. You really need a break from all the studying.” And with a brilliant smile, she bids me adios. The door slams behind her. Alec called me safe, whatever that means… I’m not sheltered am I? Stiffening a little in my seat, I realise I am. It probably wouldn’t hurt me to loosen up every once in a while.

With a loud groan I bring the can to my lips. I take a long, dry gulp of the disgusting liquid, closing my eyes and letting my senses just absorb the experience. Once I’ve drained the remnants of the can (not that there was much left), I crush it in my fist. Alec whoops beside me, and the boys join in. Already I’m feeling slightly more buzzed, although I suspect it’s more to do with the thrill of breaking the rules rather than the alcohol itself. Who says I can’t loosen up? I’m not uptight, and I’m certainly not a good girl (not that I ever was one to be honest) - this is just part of the authentic teenage experience. The alcohol burns my tongue with its putrid taste, but after swallowing the rest of it, I grin like I’ve just won the jackpot. So this is what loosening up feels like. “I’m gonna pop some tags, only got twenty dollars in my pocket. I’m, I-I’m hunting- looking for a come up. This is fudging awesome,” I sing along with the music. I can hear Joe and Chase laughing in the front seats, and Dylan is texting on his phone- the bright screen glowing upon his chiselled features. I’m feeling kind of happy now, and the nerves have sort of dissolved in my stomach. I’m not going to drink any more- I’m not stupid: I know what I could get like if I drink too much- but at the same time I’m just enjoying the feeling of being a little buzzed. Who can blame me? “Do you not swear or something?” Alec asks me curiously, “I’ve never heard you swear before, now that I think about it.” I shake my head in reply to his question, and he leans back a little, eyes narrowed in challenge. “Say ‘fuck’.” “No.” I shake my head, turning back to the window. “Say it.” “No. I’m not going to say it just because you told me too!” I scowl at him defiantly. “Riley, say it! Come on, loosen up a little.” “Nope.” “It’s just a swear word, no-one’s going to arrest you or anything.” “No!” “Aw, why not?” Alec whines. “BECAUSE I SAID FUCKING NO THAT’S WHY.” Alec smirks at me. Smartass. *~*~* Ten minutes later and my buzzed feeling has almost completely diminished, replaced with the horrible sickly feeling of nerves once more. I was wondering when they’d make a re-appearance. I stare through the window in horror as we pull up in a long gravel driveway. There are people everywhere: passed out on the lawn, dancing and making out. Shoot- it’s exactly like they have in the movies, which means I’m probably going to be raped, punched in the face or dancing in my underwear by the end of the night. My hand twitches unconsciously towards my phone. Should I call Violet? No. I need to face this at some point in my life; I might as well start now. “Are you going to exit the car anytime soon kitty?” Alec drawls beside me. With a jolt of shock, I realise we’ve parked. The others are all climbing out of the dark car into the lit driveway, allowing me to get a better hold on their appearance. Chase is wearing chinos and a shirt, his eyes a warm chocolate brown in the streetlights. Dylan, who has basically been texting the entire car ride, is wearing similar attire, his angel blonde curls are shielding his face from me though. With a big gulp, I jump down from the car, standing dubiously around at my setting. Every instinct is warning me to leave. So many people in such a little place has got to be a recipe for disaster. My ankle wobbles a little as I land on my heels, but I steady myself before I can embarrass myself too badly. Chase nods at my attire appreciatively, blowing me a flirty kiss. I roll my eyes, but I’m smiling.

“Why, don’t you look adorable, kitty.” Alec whispers in my ear. His voice sends a shiver down my spine, surprising me, and I turn around to slap him lightly around the face. He grins playfully at me, knowing that I jumped a mile at the simple sentence. “Don’t scare me like that you dork,” I scold him. He winks playfully back at me. The boys lead me up towards the house, and my eyes widen at the sheer scale of it. Seriously? Are this guy’s parent’s millionaires or something? I don’t even know whose party this is, now that I think about it. Was I invited? What if they didn’t want me here? Oh gosh, am I intruding? “Relax kitten,” Alec says, sensing my sudden shift of panic. The front door is already open, revealing the bone shatteringly terrifying interior. Music ricochets throughout the house, the beats bouncing in my feet as I stare into the pitch black, struggling to make much out much of anything. I can see the silhouettes of what seems like hundreds of bodies dancing to the latest club hits in one of the rooms though. In some ways, the hallway that I’m entering now seems even worse. There must be over a dozen couples making out and nearing you-know-what in here. A girl is projectile puking in the corner; her top is completely gone, revealing her underwear glory. Oh my lord. I tag behind Dylan as the boys walk past the hallway scene with barely a glance, acting like it’s the norm. I, on the other hand, am staring wide eyed in horror at everything. I feel like this party should have an eighteen and over sign above the door. Then again, it’s not like I get out much. For all I know, this could be the norm for parties like this one. Shaking my head to clear my head, I follow the boys into the packed living room. Vodka bottles litter the floor along with hundreds of crushed strong-smelling paper cups that obviously didn’t just contain soda. This really isn’t my scene. I’m so grateful that I didn’t wear a dress tonight- I think I’d have really regretted it if I did, seeing the girls being perved on in their skimpy outfits right now. Yup, so not my scene. Joe is the first to split off from the group. Instantly he heads over to a bunch of smoking guys in the corner. I recognise a few of the jocks and jerks from my school. Rolling my eyes, I turn around just in time to see Chase and Dylan blending off into the crowd in different directions. A shot of panic bursts through me, and I spin around quickly to see if Alec is still there, but he’s gone. Gone. They’ve just left me alone! I knew this would happen: I knew I shouldn’t have come. “Shoot,” I curse, whipping my head back and forth in search for someone, anyone that I recognise. My cheeks flame with anger at the thought that the boys have all abandoned me- they were supposed to be looking out for me. That’s what friends do right? Some friends they are. Behind the anger though, something twinges deep in my chest. Hurt. “Why the long face?” Alec’s voice shouts over the music. Instantly, I whip around to see him standing there casually, and relief floods through my body, quickly followed by happiness. He came back! I’m seriously restraining the urge to bear hug him right now, but that might be a tad awkward, so I settle for a wide grin instead. However, even my grin quickly drops as I notice what he’s holding. A cigarette which he brings to his lips, puffing out a sweet and seductive smoke that burns my nostrils. “Is that marijuana Alec?!”

Bad guys

Ehya Sowi, Thank God You Are Getting Better. God Will Strengthen You

Alec Badoo

@Shaxee hope you are better? more updates pls.

He stares blankly back at me. “So what if it is?” There’s no playful ring in his voice anymore: it’s completely neutral and calm. Judging by the defensive edge to his eyes though, I’m treading on dangerous grounds. Obviously I disapprove of him smoking, but the truth is that I haven’t known him long: who am I to tell him what to do? I analyse him for a few seconds, before shaking my head and sighing. “Nothing.” A flicker of surprise sparks in his eyes as he absorbs my reaction. I think he was expecting me to blow through the roof in anger, and in all honesty I want to, but I haven’t got a say. It’s up to him if he wants to take drugs: it’s not like I’m his mother or anything. I watch him dubiously as he leans back, a puzzled emotion evident on his face. He stares at me openly for a few seconds, and I look back unblinkingly. I can’t help but wonder what he’s thinking about. After a while, he cracks an empty smile. “Good.” That’s the only thing he says to me, and I’ve barely had a chance to register it before he’s disappearing back into the dance floor. He drops the cigarette before he disappears. Something about small fact makes me smile stupidly. *~*~* “Chug, chug, chug, chug!” The crowd cheers around me. I watch aghast as the person standing on the table gulps heavily from the bottle, undoubtedly spurred on by the crowd’s support. It’s a boy from my school: Jacob Bachelor to be exact. He’s already a bit of an airhead when he’s sober but it’s like all of his sense goes out of the window when he’s drunk. I’ve already seen him tonight grinding against a table leg, and now he’s chugging vodka like there’s no tomorrow. That hangover is going to suck balls. “Hey.” Someone taps me on the back. I whirl around to see Dylan there, a coy smile on his face. “How are you finding the party?” “It’s alright thanks, how about you?” I grin back at him. My eyes zone in on the lipstick prints on his neck, and I wrinkle my nose a little. Yup, I’m guessing he’s been having fun. I wonder what the other guys have been up to. I’ve seen Joe and Chase around, but I haven’t seen Alec since our conversation and that had to be at least an hour ago. Since then, I’ve been chatting with a few of the girls from my school, sitting on the sofa and texting every contact on my phone apart from Violet- I don’t want her to know that I’ve cracked under social awkwardness yet again. “I’ve been good. Have you drunk anything at all?” Dylan asks me curiously. I can’t smell alcohol on his breath either now you think about it, so I’m assuming he’s the designated driver for tonight. I shake my head in reply to his question, and he smiles knowingly. “You don’t seem like the type to drink a lot.” Seeing my face, he hastily continues. “That’s a good thing you know. It’s downright unattractive when girls are off their head on alcohol.” Nice save. I nod in agreement. “Definitely. It’s even worse when they pretend to be drunk. I don’t get why girls do that at all.” “I guess it’s to try and fit in?” “Maybe.” I wrinkle my nose, “But I’m sixteen, almost seventeen, and I’ve not once felt the urge to drink alcohol.”

“You finished the beer in the car here,” Dylan points out. I push him playfully. “We shall never speak of that again.” He grins back, saluting me. “So do you want to dance?” “Sure,” I smile, following him back into the living room. The back rooms in this ginormous house are quite a bit quieter, and that’s where I’ve been hanging out, so the loud music is once again a significant shock to my system. I wince as a new track comes up, echoed by the whoops of the dancers. Could they get any louder? Dylan grabs my wrist, leading me onto the crammed dance floor, and I wobble slightly in my heels. Looking at him now, he’s really attractive. Heck, all of the boys are. It’s kind of twisted that we all met through some underwear theft, rather than through school or through normal social endeavours like other people. But that reminds me, I still need to get that damned bra back. Stupid Alec Ryder. “Alec’s been in a really bad mood all night,” Dylan comments as if reading my mind. He finally comes to a stop in the centre of the dance floor, ignoring the jostling bodies surrounding us. “Do you know if anything has happened? Last I saw him; he had two girls kissing his neck and the other giving him a lap dance. He’s such a manwhore.” I chuckle, although the thought of the scene physically repulses me. “Nope,” I attempt to shrug it off, “I haven’t seen him in ages.” I put my hands on Dylan’s shoulders and we begin to dance. Let me tell you now, this boy has moves. Then again, it’s no real surprise to me- I swear he’s good at everything. “You know, you’re actually a really good dancer. Is there anything you’re bad at?” “I absolutely suck at anything creative,” He admits openly. His gaze flickers to our feet, as though he’s ashamed of the flaw. “I can’t draw to save my life, and although I like writing- I can’t write poetry, or stories or anything. Mum and Dad put a lot of pressure on me to be perfect, but I guess I just haven’t got the knack for it. It doesn’t really matter anyway; I’m the heir to a business, not a storybook.” “But that’s so sad,” I frown, “Do you really want to run your parent’s business?” “I don’t really mind, to be honest. I mean, there are things I’d rather do but I guess I can’t really see any of those happening. Besides, I’m good at math and business-y stuff.” He shrugs. His eyes are clear with honesty. It’s nice to think that he feels he can open up to me. I’m pretty sure most people don’t know the reason why Dylan is so perfect, so it makes me feel special to think that he trusts me with this secret. “I could teach you to do something creative, if you’d like? I mean, I can draw fairly well.” “That would be cool,” He smiles back at me. The song changes again, a more fast paced and edgy one blasting through the speakers. Soon enough, I’m jumping and laughing with Dylan. He’s a pretty nice guy actually. I always thought that he’d be a little snobbish, but he’s actually modest and sweet. Guess it just goes to show that you can’t judge a book by its cover. Just as I’m singing along to Avicii, however, Alec comes into the room. His hair is dishevelled, a crude smirk curling his lips upward. Two girls are clinging to him. One of them is whispering in his ear, wearing nothing but a mini skirt that’s more like a wide belt and a lacy bandeau. He turns his head to meet hers, and kisses her passionately, hands clutching desperately into her blonde curls. The other girl is running her hands down his chest, sucking at his neck. He staggers under their embrace. I can’t watch anymore, and I turn back to Dylan.

For some reason, I’m incredibly irritated with Alec. God, he’s such a manwhore. Can’t he see what he does to girls? He’s playing with them, toying with them like toys on a string. He uses them to get what he wants, and then throws them away like a dirty Kleenex before moving onto the next. What about the blonde girl he was making out with in the corridor the other day? She’s forgotten, according to the rumours. Violet said she saw him fondling a red head yesterday. I almost punched a wall when I heard about it. He’s such an insensitive jerk. I really shouldn’t be friends with him when he treats other girls of my gender this way. “Hey Riley, you ok?” Dylan asks me, his eyes flickering over my face with concern. I nod back, stretching on an elasticated smile. “Cool. Well, I’m going to go and get a drink. I’ll see you when I get back, yeah?” “Sure,” I smile, watching him as he turns away and blends back into the crowd. Here I am now, completely alone in the centre of the dance floor, fudging pissed off at a certain Mr Ryder who’s freaking oblivious over there with his fudging sluts- “You look a little lonely over there.” A voice shouts over the music, breaking my trail of thought. I look up to see Brad Holdings, one of the nicer jocks at my school. I’ve spoken to him a few times in English before and he’s a genuinely decent guy, unlike some of his cockier mates. He doesn’t look like he’s been drinking either, surprisingly. I smile up at him. “Hey Brad.” “Hi,” He replies, smiling. His dimples show up strongly on his cheeks. I love a guy with dimples. “Do you want a drink?” He holds out a paper cup to me and my throat burns at the thought. All of that dancing with Dylan has tired me out; I’d kill for a drink right now. I stare dubiously at the cup. Brad’s not the kind of boy to spike a soda is he? Of course not, I’m probably just being paranoid. As if seeing my unsure expression, Brad hastily continues. “It was mine. It hasn’t been spiked, don’t worry.” “Oh okay then,” I smile, taking the cup and sipping from it. It doesn’t taste suspicious, just like normal lemonade- although a little warm from the body heat in here. I smile up at him. “Thanks- I’m so parched from all this dancing…Oh, I like what you’re wearing.” I gesture to his chinos and converse jealously. What I would give to be in my converse right now. He smiles back, once again revealing those adorable little dimples. Brad isn’t a particularly ‘wow’-looking guy, but he’s quite cute. He has mussed up light brown hair and hazel eyes, flecked with green. Attractive but nowhere near as hot as someone like Alec. Then again, nobody is. Good gracious, did I really just think that?! Maybe this drink really is spiked. I take a few more gulps of the soda. This room is so freaking hot and I’m beginning to feel light headed. “I think I need some air,” I say to Brad apologetically, “Please excuse me.” Taking steady sips from the soda and trying not to bump into too many people, I make my way to the edge of the dance floor. I’ve never liked crowds, but that crowd is just too much I guess. I quickly find my escape to the edge of the dance floor, looking back on the crowd with nervous eyes. My head is beginning to throb- I think it took a real toll on me, that crowd. It’s nice to be able to breathe again though, so maybe I’ll calm down here. I take in a deep breath, and in the process lock eyes with Alec who is sat nearby, surrounded by girls. I attempt to smile, if only a little, but there’s no time because he’s already looked past me: completely and utterly ignoring my existence. Oh no he didn’t. What an effing douche.

Gosh my head is killing me. I wince as I massage my temple, gulping down the soda like there’s no tomorrow. Why is nothing working? I need to go outside, probably. It’s just too hot in here, and I haven’t drunk enough- I’m most likely just dehydrated. Staggering to the door, I clutch my head painfully. It’s getting worse and worse by the second, how is it possible for a headache to form that fast? Out of the corner of my eyes, I spot Joe. He’s sitting with his friends in the corner still, holding a can of beer which I’d say is probably empty looking at his delirious state. “Joe!” I call for him. The music is too loud. “Joe!” I scream louder, and his eyes snap to mine. By now my mind is whirring, and I have to lean against the wall for support, so that I don’t fall over. People are blocking the door. I can’t get through. Shit Joe, please come. As though sensing my panic, Joe jumps through the crowd rushing over to me. My head is spinning and my head feels like it’s going to explode. I don’t understand, I was fine before that freaking soda- Shit. The drink has been spiked. And with something powerful by the feel of it. “Hey, hey, what’s up Riley? Lean against me. What’s happening?” Joe asks me manically, wrapping an arm around my waist to support me. Stupid fucking Brad. I’ll never forgive him for this. Why would he want to spike my drink? Asshole. Oh god, my head. I moan loudly, and Joe snaps out of his panicked reverie. “Get her outside!” He yells over the music, “We need to get her outside.” The people at the door hastily move, probably thinking I’m going to throw up. To be honest, I’m not sure if I will either. My head. I stagger through the hallway, supported by Joe towards the back door. The dizziness is slowly subsiding now, but if anything my head ache is getting worse. And that’s when I see him. Standing by the door with an easy smile on his face, as though this isn’t the one thing, as though he isn’t the one person that could blow my mind into oblivion, and shock me to the core. The last person I expected to see. “Toby,” I gasp. Black dots swarm over my vision, and I know I haven’t got long before I pass out. The whole world is spinning, and my head feels like it’s been ran over by a bus and drenched in acid. “It’s been a while, princess.” And then it all goes black.

we thank God that u are better n fit now

HMMN GREEN SNAKE UNDER GREEN GRASS

Chapter 8 Everybody who knows me will know that I am far from a morning person. Awakening from a serene slumber into a blurred sense of reality is definitely not my ideal, much less what I look forward to. I always kind of envy those people who can wake up and think of nothing but the beautiful possibilities of the day ahead, of what they’re going to do and who they’re going to see. The word I’m looking for is positivity. These people have positivity in the mornings, and it’s a shame to say that I…well, I am the poker opposite. Me on a normal morning is a sad sight for the eye, but on this awakening? Well this one is different. Let’s just say that I don’t usually wake up feeling like I’ve been hit by a truck. Twice. I release a loud groan as I open my eyes. I don’t think I’ve ever experienced a headache of such ferocity before. It’s hurting every single part of my head, from my eyelids to my temples. What the hell have I done to myself, to cause this kind of pain? Well at least one thing’s for sure: this isn’t the kind of thing that can be taken away with Calpol and hot soup. I groan a little as I straighten up in bed, letting my eyes adjust to my surroundings. And that’s when it hits me. The room I am isn’t lit with the morning sun. It’s completely dark. And it isn’t mine. “What the hell?” I jump up in the bed, suddenly conscious of my dark and unfamiliar surroundings. It smells like vomit and smoke in here, tingling my nostrils in a sensitive and unpleasant way. The room is pitch black, indicating that it’s the middle of the night, but I can just make out a simple beech wood décor, with plain walls and carpets. I am sat in a double bed in the centre of said room, swarmed in a white cotton duvet with a bucket beside me, which I’m assuming is for vomit. Luckily, it’s empty. Where the hell am I? I claw the interior of my mind for anything, any information as to my whereabouts but I’m coming up empty. I feel a shift of panic in my stomach. How long have I been out? Shoot, mom’s going to be so worried! My eyes widen in horror at my thoughts, the panic bubbling tauntingly in my gut. I haven’t been kidnapped, have I?! I freeze at a sudden sound, my previous panicking completely forgotten in place for sheer terror. “What was that?” I whisper. My voice is raspy and my throat is sore, but I don’t focus on any of that as my ears strain for any other sounds. I can just about make out the faint beats of some dance music coming from below me, but that wasn’t what I heard. It was more like a person moving around outside the door. Oh crap. Kidnapper, murderer, rapist… There’s a loud knock at the door. My scream pierces through the hazy air like a knife through flesh. Painful, shrill and lasting only half a second before freezing up in terror. “Jeez Riles, keep it down. They’re going to think I’m murdering you or something,” Alec grumbles, entering the room hastily and shutting the door behind him. In the short time that it was open, the music ricocheted around the room at what felt like a million decibels, but that might have just been my headache talking. All I can say is thank god it’s Alec and At least he might have a clue what’s happened to me. Alec rolls his eyes at my relieved face before heading over to me, handing me a glass of water and some aspirin. So he’s not a murderer or kidnapper, and he’s brought me painkillers: added bonus!

“Thank you,” I say gratefully, grabbing the pills in a heartbeat, “My head is killing me. The funny thing is, I don’t even remember what happened!” I chuckle dryly, “Do you know what happened? Where am I?” “You don’t remember who gave you that headache?” Alec questions carefully. His jaw tightens into a knot and his eyes turn steely at the statement. I observe his reaction closely. What is he so mad about? And what’s this about someone giving me the headache? I assumed I’d just tripped over the floor or something…but if someone gave me the headache then what could have possibly happened that I don’t remember? After a second of staring right back into my analytical eyes, he sighs and drops his gaze. His fists remain clenched however. “Where am I Alec?” I ask him quietly. My voice is small, and as much as I hate to admit it, scared. “You’re at Jason Cooper’s party. You haven’t been knocked out for long- I’d say half an hour minimum though. I carried you up here when you fainted. Sorry I couldn’t be here when you woke up; I had to take care of someone.” I notice him unconsciously clench his fists again, highlighting the bruises scarred against his knuckles. “Did he deserve it?” I ask curiously. “Did who deserve what?” “Well you’ve obviously just beaten the living daylights out of a guy. Did he deserve it?” “Like you wouldn’t believe,” Alec grits his teeth. His gaze strays adamantly away from mine. The silence is slightly awkward for a few seconds, and I take the opportunity to gulp down the tablets. At least this killer headache won’t last for much longer. “So,” I sigh, “Are you going to tell me what the hell happened?” “Yeah, I guess. You fell down the steps on your way back from the bathroom and fainted. That’s all.” He shrugs it off like it’s a simple event, but he’s still not meeting my eyes. Something about his nonchalant tone of voice causes me to think that perhaps Alec isn’t telling me the whole truth. The thing I’m confused about however is…why would he lie? I frown, sipping once again at my water and collapsing back into the pillow. “So, a party huh? Did I ruin your night? I’m sorry if I did.” “No, of course not.” Alec finally turns to look at me, and his voice softens a little. “I’ll be honest- it was fun playing Prince Charming- y’know, saving the damsel in distress and all.” “Ugh, please don’t call me that.” I groan into the pillow and Alec laughs beside me, running a hand through his hair. Even in the dark room I can make out the white sparkle in his eyes as he chuckles. Once he sobers up, I sigh. “What time is it then? Will I need to be getting back soon?” “It’s around 1:30,” He says, checking his watch. “The others have already left but I can walk you home. Our street isn’t too far from here.” I smile gratefully at him, swinging my legs from out of the duvet. They appear ghostly white in the dim lighting. It only takes a second for it to dawn on me. “Alec where are my jeans?!” “Ah, I forgot about those. I, y’know, took them off because they were tight and you were complaining about tummy ache in your sleep so…” He shifts awkwardly, once again not meeting my eye. His hand automatically leans to scratch the back of his neck, the universal sign for boys when they are uncomfortable. I just hope to god that he can’t see my crimson cheeks in the dark, because I’m seriously humiliated right now. How many of my undergarments is Alec going to see for chrissakes?! I nod silently as he passes the jeans to me, pulling them on quickly over my bare legs.

“Right. let’s go.” I stand up, only to have a voluptuous hit of nausea attack my stomach like a thousand wriggling worms. My knees wobble, and I stagger a little under the sudden light-headedness. “Whooaaa,” I breathe. Alec catches me easily, steadying me as I take a few deep breaths. My headache seems to have multiplied by ten at that simple standing up gesture; I can only hope that the painkillers kick in sometime soon, because no human should have to endure this for long. “Easy there tiger,” Alec wraps his arm around my waist, steadying me. The dizziness and nausea has faded now, so I give him a quick nod and a smile to signify that I’m ready to leave. Slowly we walk over to the door and open it. Instantly, the music lightly floods over me and I can hear the activity coming from the heart of the house, although it’s quite quiet at the moment. I can’t even imagine how large this house has to be for me to be able to sleep through the racket coming from downstairs. I follow Alec through the corridor and down the stairs, edging past couples in mid-make out and drunken people staggering along the corridor towards the restrooms. Alec’s arm tightens around my waist, his skin warm through the thin material of my top. “Are you sure I fell down the stairs?” I ask Alec quizzically, “Surely I’d have a bump on my head or something?” “You were lucky I guess,” Alec shrugs, “Do you remember anything from before the fall?” I frown, straining my mind to the furthest I can remember to. “Well, I remember the drive here…And I remember speaking to you a little bit, before you disappeared with your sluts.” I wrinkle my nose at the memory. I guess it’s hard to remember just how much of a player Alec is when he acts so boyish and teasing with me. I build up an image of him in my mind, and because I don’t see him with his ladies much (I try to avoid it) then I guess it just isn’t in my picture. Besides, he’s a different person with his friends and me. Although maybe I clarify as a friend? I don’t know, my head hurts too much to think about stuff like that. “Alec, are we friends?” I ask him curiously. I don’t really know what we are to be honest. We’re kind of in one of those love-hate relationships…only replacing the love with ‘can just about stand each other’. Hm, friends? Alec seems surprised by my question, but he plays it off anyway. He stops to squint at me. “Hmm, I guess you could qualify for one of my friends.” He teases me, jabbing me in the side. I roll my eyes back at him, smiling. I guess that’s a yes then. I’m not sure if I should be as happy as I am about that statement. Suddenly a devious smile lights up my face as I have an idea. “Oh my gosh Alec, do you know what we can do when we’re friends?!” I stop him as we walk, squealing a little with fake excitement, “Sleepovers! Face masks! Movie nights! It will be so much fun!” Alec groans at my enthusiasm, playing along with my joke, and we both crack up laughing. “Can you imagine you in a f-face mask-k?” I ask, exploding into giggles. Oh good lord, I can’t even.

“I’ll have you know I probably suit them. Anything looks good on me babe.” Alec winks playfully at me. “Don’t ‘babe’ me Ryder,” I scoff, tugging him along faster as I spot the front door to the house. I really want to get home and snuggle up in bed. The painkillers are beginning to take the edge off my headache now, but I’m far from feeling okay again. I wince a little at another big throb, rising my hands up to massage my temples. My pain, however, is forgotten as I spot someone else’s. “Brad!” I gasp. Brad is walking along the hall, looking like he’s just returned from a world war. His eye is black, his nose broken and he’s walking with a slight limp. “What happened to you?” At the sound of my voice, Brad’s head snaps up and his eyes widen in horror. Why does he look so shocked? It’s just me- I talk to him in English. Surely, I’m not that terrifying! He stares at me for a few seconds, before his head turns back down again quickly and he determinedly ignores me. “Brad!” I call confusedly. Why is he ignoring me? “Brad!” By now we’ve reached the hall, and he’s walking as quickly as he can in the opposite direction. I’m so confused- what have I done? I turn around to follow him, but I’m stopped before I can even try. “Come on, Riles, we need to get you home.” Alec says gently, but with a tone of urgency evident in his smooth voice. I nod and obey, feeling like a small child under his dominant stance. Ignoring the music pounding against my ears and the couples I’m stepping over, I walk down the hazardous stairs and over to the front door. The girl I saw earlier is gone luckily, but in replacement is a boy looking barely the age of fifteen that is vomiting into a plant pot. Jason Cooper is going to have a nasty surprise when he goes to check his petunias. I roll my eyes and step outside into the chilly night air. The cold hits me like a bucket of ice water. “Aw shoot,” I murmur, hugging my bare arms and waiting for Alec as he shuts the door behind him. Why didn’t I wear something more substantial for this party? I’m certainly paying the consequences for it now. I shiver violently and begin my trek towards the front gate, sensing Alec shortly to the side of me. Even Alec isn’t wearing anything particularly substantial- a tight grey v neck and some skinny jeans with his leather jacket. Hot, but impractical. My gaze strays over the wrecked backyard. Streamers and paper cups are strewed across the grass in every direction, with people acting like wild animals…like they’re off the discovery channel or something. It’s all very untamed, free and careless. I guess that’s why the rebels, the misfits and the bad boys like showing up at parties. It’s a place where there are no rules, where kids can relax and have fun without thinking of any other stresses that might be waiting for them as soon as they can get back. It’s an escape. “What are you thinking about so deeply?” Alec asks me huskily. He’s huddled in his jacket with his teeth chattering, and I find myself craving warmth more than ever. I wouldn’t even mind if Alec gave me a hug- as long as I was warmer than this. It’s got to be in the minus centigrade here. “Nothing much, I just think I understand why so many kids like parties like this one,” I shrug. My hands are tucked under my armpits, goose bumps flaring over the naked skin. “Oh yeah?” Alec turns to me. His eyes burn denim blue in the darkness, “Why?” “It’s an escape right? An escape from problems, responsibilities. They can just relax, be with their friends and forget everything for a little while,” My teeth chatter loudly as I speak the last word, and I hug myself a little harder. I think it finally registers with Alec that I’m going to freeze any minute, and so he reluctantly unpeels his leather jacket from his torso and chucks it over to me. I nod gratefully back at him. Unlike some girls in movies, there is no way I am denying a chance to warm up. I pull my arms through the sleeves, and relish in the body heat that’s still in the jacket. It smells of axe and vanilla, like Alec.

Alec why are you lying to her naah?

am rily enjoyin thiz write up. Abeg Shax., cn u share the link to ur blog? Saw it in ur oda stories but was unable to visit it

Shaxee I want some more?

When u dnt lose ur memory y dnt u rememba that kind tin or you don lose am make i cum give u knock on d head make u rememba d tin wey make u passed out

“I guess to some respects, yes, what you’re saying is true,” Alec admits, hurrying to catch up with me. We’re walking along the dark streets together now, and I can see him better in the light of the streetlamps. He looks tired. “But then I suppose people go for different reasons,” He glances over at me with a small smile. “Take you for example; you wanted to go because you just wanted the experience. Others go for an escape. For some it’s just routine.” “So why do you go?” I ask him curiously. “Because it’s where I pick up girls,” He answers simply, smirking a little at my disgusted expression. “I could have lied and said that it’s for some heartfelt shit reason, but I’m just going to put it bluntly. I’m being honest, after all.” “No shit,” I murmur, my nose still wrinkled from the image of Alec picking up girls. “That’s disgusting.” “Ooh naughty Riley! Don’t use bad words,” He teases me; “I’ll have to tell mommy!” “Shut up dork,” I punch him in the shoulder. Well, try to. The leather jacket sleeves are too long, and so when I try to punch him it ends up being more like a feeble stroke through the thick leather blocking my fist from its target. Alec barks a laugh at my pathetic attempt, grabbing my arm and pulling the sleeve back from my hand. My fist is still coiled, but he takes it gently and moves the thumb to untuck it from my fingers. His hands are warm and rough. “You know you can break your knuckles from hitting like that, don’t you?” He chuckles softly. By now we’ve stopped on the sidewalk but he hasn’t let go of my thumb. “Put it like this, across the fingers.” He steps a little closer, directing my thumb to the correct position. “There you go.” “Thanks,” I grin, before punching him properly in the shoulder. He doesn’t even wince, but he does nod his head slightly in approval, chuckling as if my violence amuses him. “C’mon let’s just get home already.” Once again we continue to walk. Only a few streets left now, but it feels like we’re walking in the middle of the bloody artic and seems to prolong our journey even further. “So,” I start, “Where did you live before you came to Lindale?” “North Carolina,” He replies, “We moved here to be closer to my mum’s sister, and my cousin. Natasha, if you’re wondering,” He sends me a sideways pout, clearly remembering when I embarrassed him the morning after I’d met him. That was funny though, even he has to admit. I snort a little at the memory. “You’d like her if you met her,” He muses aloud, “I could probably bring you with me to see her sometime. You two would get along well.” “That would be nice,” I smile at my feet. “I've only got one cousin, but I don't see him very often. He's from my mom's side." “What about your dad?” Alec asks me. His voice is carefully composed, as though he senses he’s treading on possibly harmful grounds. I shrug. Maybe he picked up on the fact that my dad wasn’t around? “My dad left us before Jack was born,” I admit, “I don’t really know him or his family to be honest. Not that I care.”

“So it’s just you, your mum and Jack then?” “Yup,” My throat tightens a little as I say the word. *~*~* “Shit.” I stare at the locked door in horror. Of course- mom thinks I’m at a sleepover with Violet! How could I be so stupid as to forget the keys? I’m locked out for the night! God, I’m so stupid. What am I going to do now? Mum and Jack’s bedrooms are at the back of the house. Even if I call for them, they won’t be able to hear me. I have my cell phone but it’s literally just died on the walk home because I’ve been texting so much tonight. Oh my gosh, this fucking sucks. Never mind how cliché it is. “Having trouble there sweetheart?” Alec calls for me from the opposite porch. He’s stood, leaning against the fence and smirking as though he’s won the jackpot. I want nothing more than to swipe that smug bastard smirk from his face, honestly. Well, on second thoughts, getting into my house would be nice. I scowl at him, turning back to the door and continuing to fiddle with my hairgrip in the lock. How come they can do all this in the movies, and I’m so dismally failing right now? Surely if you just twiddle with it a little bit… SNAP. “You know, I hate to be the one to point this out Riley, but you’re locked out.” Alec’s voice shouts from the other porch. I can practically feel the waves of smugness radiating from him. I shoot him the middle finger. “Now, now. That’s not a very nice way to treat your neighbour is it?” His tone is thoroughly amused, “Especially when he’s about to offer you a couch to sleep on.” “I can’t do that!” I shake my head disappointedly. It was nice of him to offer, at least. “What would your mum say?” “She’s not in,” He replies. The keys to his house swing tauntingly from his fingers. “She’s gone to a conference and darling Millie is staying with dear old grandma for a few days. No-one has to know.” I sigh and deliberate over it for a few seconds. Yes, I’d be a horrible person. Yes, I have school in the morning and I’d have to sneak back home, and Yes- I would be in the house alone with a boy. But it’s not like I’d be in his room or anything, I’d just be on the couch downstairs. That’s not wrong is it? Too bad my window’s locked, or I could sneak back in right now through Alec’s room, but unfortunately mom’s very big on locks in our house. She constantly lives in fear of a burglary. It would be like trying to break into a bank. “Fine,” I mutter and storm back down our front yard and over to his. I march up the path smartly, with Alec’s smug stare boring holes into my cheek. Ugh, screw him for being so stupidly nice. He opens the door and lets me in first, before following and shutting the door behind us. The sound is loud in the silence, much louder to my ears than it probably is in reality. I’m in a house alone with a boy. A hot one at that. I make my way over to the living room and stand awkwardly, not quite sure what to do with myself. “The couch pulls out into recline,” Alec says from beside me, “You can sleep there. I’ll go grab one of my mum’s t shirts or something for you to sleep in.” I hear him walk away, up the staircase and into the room above. After staring dubiously at the couch for a few seconds, I begin to set up my bed for the night.

Well, I never thought I’d say that I’m spending a night at Alec’s house. Should I be happy? “Pick a colour!” Alec’s voice shouts from upstairs, interrupting my trail of thought. I frown at the question. “What? Why?” “Just do it kitty.” “Er…” I scratch the back of my neck, “Black?” A second later, Alec comes jogging down the stairs holding a black T-shirt in his hand. He chucks it over to me, before turning around to go into the kitchen. “It’s one of mine,” He calls back. I can hear the rattling of pans in the kitchen behind him. “Mum didn’t have any pyjamas- she’s taken them all with her on this trip. I know the t- shirt will probably drown you but I figured it’s better than nothing, right? Do you want some tea or anything?” “No thanks,” I call back, heading over to the small restroom leading off the hallway. “I’m just going to get changed. Thanks for the t-shirt.” I shut the door behind me with a bang, relishing in the privacy. I’m so worn out from that party, you wouldn’t believe. Being around people all night? It’s a stretch for me. It’s nice of Alec to take me in though. I kind of expected him to help me break into my own house or something, so it was a pleasant surprise to say the least when he invited me to stay the night. Unexpectedly sweet. I smile and head over to the mirror first, cringing as I see my reflection. It’s not that I look particularly horrifying as such- my hair is still curled messily and my makeup is intact (smudged but still there), it’s just how unhealthy I look. My skin is pasty white; I have bags under my eyes and a bruise on my head, presumably from when I fainted. I need a long hot bath, some pyjamas and a few tom cruise movies to get me through this. Oh, and a lot of aspirin. I change quickly out of my top and jeans into Alec’s t shirt. As expected, it swamps me, coming down to my knees. The shirt itself is a faded black colour, worn and well loved. It feels soft against my skin, and smells strongly of Alec. I sound like one of his latest conquests, I know. I should probably shut up with all the sappy sensing crap. I use water to wash off the makeup on my face and unpin my hair to let the curls spill over my back. Is it bad that I actually quite like this t-shirt? It’s plain but comfortable. My kind of clothes. Feeling very conscious of my bare legs, I run back over to the couch and dive onto it in lightning speed, covering my bare skin with a cushion. I haven’t shaved my legs in a few days now, and I’d prefer Alec not to know that I have pins like a freaking cactus at the moment. The bed has been set up already, a reclining couch with a few blankets and pillows thrown halfhazardly on top. I have to admit, even the floor looks comfortable for sleep now, and so this is perfect. “So is that it? You don’t need anything else, right?” Alec asks me from the doorway. I shake my head, beaming at him in gratitude. He offers me a small smile back, before turning to leave. “Alec?” I call out after him. My voice is faint and unsure. “Yeah?” “Thanks for everything today. I really do appreciate it.” “You’re welcome. Night, kitty.” “Night dork.” *~*~* I wake up in the morning feeling a little less zombie-like than usual, which is a bloody miracle for me. My head is no longer pounding (thank goodness) and surprisingly, I think I slept better on the recliner last night than I do in my own bed at home. I yawn, stretching my arms above my head and sitting up. I can hear Alec crashing about in the kitchen somewhere to my left. I wonder why he didn’t wake me…? Well, I suppose it’s not his duty too is it? I mean, he was nice enough to let me stay the night. I should probably cut him some slack for not waking me up for school. I run a hand through my curls and wipe the sleep from my eyes, clambering out from my warm mess of blankets to go and see what all the fuss is about.

“Have you only just woken up?” Alec asks me, glancing sideways as I come to stand in the kitchen doorway. He’s already dressed and ready, go figure. “You should probably hurry. We need to be at school in ten minutes.” He says it so calmly, as if it’s the usual for him. Me, on the other hand, well I wasn’t expecting that. Ten minutes?! “What?” I yelp, glancing hurriedly up at the kitchen clock to see that he’s right. I need to pick up Violet in less than fifteen minutes and I’m not showered, dressed- heck, I’m not even in my own house! “Shit!” I curse, bolting back over to the lounge to grab my stuff. “Thanks for yesterday Alec; I’ll see you at school!” I barely even leave time to hear his reply before I’m sprinting out of his door and over the front yard to my house. I’m aware that I’m currently only wearing a T-shirt, holding my clothes and Alec’s leather jacket (from last night, it appears) in a strange bundle in my arms, but it’s not as if I have a choice. I need to hurry if I’m going to pick Violet up on time. Luckily for me, the front door is left open. Mom must be out doing the bins, like she usually does before she goes to work on Friday’s. I’m not entirely sure what I would have done if the door was locked, but it seems that luck is on my side for once and I can enter the house without a fuss. I need to be quiet though- Mom and Jack think I’m at Violet’s right now, and I’ll probably be grounded if they see me. I rush up the stairs two at a time, trying to make as little noise as possible whilst doing so. I can hear Jack in the kitchen below me, having breakfast. He’ll be leaving soon for school, but elementary starts a little later than high school, so he’s on time whereas I am late. Late, late, late. Closing my bedroom door quietly behind me, I sigh in relief before dumping the unruly pile onto my bed without a second glance at them. I should probably hand Alec’s jacket and t-shirt back tonight, but I can worry about that later. The first thing I do is fish out some skinnies and a Starbucks tee from my drawers. As much as Alec’s top is comfortable, I can’t even imagine what people would say if I turned up at school in a boy’s shirt. Words that no girl ever deserves to hear, that’s what. I glance quickly at my watch. 5 minutes left! My hair still looks decent enough from last night, so I don’t need to worry about that. Just brushing my teeth and grabbing my school bag. I must say, I work pretty well under pressure. Five minutes later, I’m ready. Just. I slip a pair of aviators onto my head, grab my school bag and open my door quietly, peering around the landing to make sure that nobody is there before I make my escape. I can hear the phone ringing downstairs, and my mom heading to answer it. Spotting my chance, I make a dash for it and bolt down the stairs and out of the front door. Once I’m in outside, I finally collapse, panting. That had to be one of the most hectic mornings I’ve ever faced. I don’t think I’ve ever really slept in much before, come to think of it. I’m still horrifically late, but if I leave now, I might not get a detention.

Hmmmm,welldone shaxee

Hmmmm

Weldone bro,more pls.

Nyc one,welldone @Shaxee

I pull my phone from my pocket, glad to see that it at least has a little charge. I plugged it in whilst I was getting ready, and although it’s only two percent charged, I have long enough to text Violet and tell her I can’t pick her up today. I unlock the phone quickly, but stop as I realise a stupid fact. My car is it at the garage. I didn’t need to pick Violet up anyway- that was the point of our sleepover last night: so that she could drive me to school! But of course, I forgot all about that when this stupid party came along. Shit! School is destined to start now. I, Riley Greene, am completely and utterly screwed. I have no car, I look like I’ve just been dragged through a hedge backwards and my mom has no idea I’m even here. If you can think of a solution to this problem any time soon, it would be incredibly useful. No? No, me neither. “You want a ride?” Alec calls from behind me. Oh my gosh. I spin around on my heel, grinning widely at the boy stood next to his motorcycle next door. Without a thought, I run over to him and attack him with a hug. This guy has saved my ass way too many times in the last two days, it’s unreal. Alec chuckles at my grateful reaction, hugging me back a little bit before letting me go. “C’mon. I mean, I’d love to stand here hugging all day, but we’ll have nothing to hug about if we don’t get to school in two seconds. Hurry your ass up.” He swings his leg over the motorcycle seat and gestures for me to follow. I bite my lip. Motorcycles. Never really been a fan of the death machines that you could possibly fall off whilst zooming down the motorway at 200 miles an hour, personally. I guess I’ll just have to suck it up though. What was that you were saying about me being sheltered yesterday Alec? I smirk to myself as I swing my leg over the bike, taking the helmet he hands to me. I feel proud, although a little nervous. I don’t look at Alec’s expression, but I can tell that he’s surprised I climbed on so easily. I suppose most girls wouldn’t come near this thing with a bargepole. The thing is, I’m not most girls. Yes, my stomach feels like it’s eating itself with nerves and my arms are wrapped around Alec like vices, but I’m willing to do this just for the hell of it. To live on the edge of life. I’d also kind of like to cross something from my bucket list, but that’s beside the point. The point is- The roar of the motorcycle engine interrupts my thoughts, and I let out a little squeak as it suddenly begins to move beneath us. This is it- I’m actually riding a motorcycle! A mother trucking bad boy motorcycle! The vehicle roars beneath me, and the next thing I know we’re reversing back onto the road. Oh god, oh god, oh god. I clutch Alec for dear life as we turn, and his muscles tense at the touch. With one final roar, the bike kicks into gear and we’re off. My hair streams behind me like a banner, the breeze silencing my cries of joy and victory. The fierce wind makes my eyes water, even though I can tell we’re not actually going anything more than forty miles an hour. I actually kind of like it to be honest. It’s nerve wracking and dangerous, sure, but it’s also an adrenaline rush which makes me feel excited. On top of the world. “This is amazing!” I squeal through the winds, and I can feel Alec shaking his head amusedly. I watch, fascinated, as the good old Lindale scenery flashes by me. A hint of the beach, trees, houses, more trees. I think I could probably get used to this.

Unfortunately, the journey to school is only a short one. As we near the school streets, I begin to feel nervous. What will people say if we walk in together? What would they say if Alec gave me a ride to school? I’m already getting a tonne of hate from Alec’s fan girls just for that stupid prank, I don’t want any more. Plus, I don’t want to damage Alec’s reputation. Surely he won’t want to walk in with me, considering my social rank. I mean…he’s popular bad boy material, and I’m invisible. I don’t want Alec to have to deal with stick just for giving me a ride here. “Pull over,” I decide, tapping Alec’s back to get his attention. He glances back at me, but obediently pulls over to the side of the road. My stomach twists. Once we’ve stopped, he turns around in his seat, frowning at me confusedly. I swing my legs back over from the seat and hitch my schoolbag up on my shoulder, handing him back the helmet. “What are you doing? Don’t you want to get to school?” Alec asks me confusedly. I shake my head, looking down at my feet. “It’s not that. I just don’t want to walk in with you… people will think we’re together. I don’t want you to get stick for walking in with me.” I try to explain, but Alec’s face sets in ice as soon as I begin trying. “Would that be such a horrible thing? If people thought we were together? What if I don’t give a shit what people think?” Alec’s voice is cold and unfriendly now, tinged with hurt. “No that’s not what I meant-“ “Whatever Riley.” He glares at me for a second, before starting the bike and riding away. I look after him helplessly. Oh I really fell into that one. I honestly didn’t mean to hurt him…I was trying to protect whatever godforsaken reputation he has. He doesn’t want to walk in with a girl like me- I could ruin it all for him. I sigh, and begin walking up the street to the school. I can see it in plain sight. I don’t even want to think about the day I’m going to have to face when I get there. Way to go, Riley. Way to go.

Ok ooo,way 2 go shaxee,way 2 go

Continue pls

NICE ONE

Shaxee update more please

Shaxee,abeg update more.

next please...

Shaxee wen ill u update dis stroy nau, i am waiting.

Chapter 9 *UNEDITED* It’s been kind of hard without Alec today. I've spotted him around a little bit, but I think he’s avoiding me. He’s pretty good at that actually: once today is all I've seen him, and that’s a little bit foreign considering how often we normally talk. I saw him making out with another unlucky victim earlier; a cheerleader. I managed to hold my mouth luckily. As much as I want to tease him about it or to scream at her to run while she can, I need to salvage what little I have left of Alec and I’s relationship. I can’t afford to piss him off further, although every instinct is telling me otherwise. Sitting here in Biology, I can’t help but let my mind stray back over to the incident this morning, as it has been doing since the accident. I feel absolutely terrible, and I can’t stop thinking about it. In all honesty, I really didn’t mean to hurt Alec’s feelings. I stupidly thought that he wouldn't want to walk in with me, that I would damage his reputation. I thought wrong. I bite my lip, playing with the end of a very bitten pencil. I really should say sorry, but how do I do it? In a warped way, I was trying to protect him. Like the classic princess charming I am. I thought that if I didn’t walk in with him, his image would be saved. But I know now that Alec doesn’t give a damn about his image, which makes me smile even though I feel horrible. I was so stupid for risking our friendship over a fear of stick and insults, but that’s exactly what I did. He’s one of the most popular guys in school, and I’m the girl that gets hated on by his fan girls. What a pair. As much as I hate to admit it, I don’t want to lose Alec Ryder. Especially after all he’s done for me (excluding the pranks and underwear stealing of course). I shake my head to clear my thoughts- I really can’t be dealing with this right now. I’ve got a philosophy test coming up next period, and I can’t afford to be distracted. For chrissakes, I’ve been revising for a week and I am not risking this grade over a stupid little fall out. I’m not a straight A student naturally, I have to work hard to get my decent grades, and Alec is not going to be the cause of a slip up whether he knows it or not. I stare intensely at the whiteboard, trying hard to absorb what the teacher is saying, but I can’t help but be distracted by a certain pair behind me. “Mr Ryder! Miss Wilson!” Miss Sharpe shrieks from the front of the classroom, “I ask you to get your hands off each other and pay attention!” Alec breaks off from his make out with Minnie to shoot the teacher a smirk, ignoring the eyes of every person in the class. He’s sat at the back of the room with Minnie Wilson, but something tells me that it’s not to avoid attention: they seem to be basking in if anything. It’s for some other reason, and I honestly don’t want to think about that right now. His eyes glint dangerously as he sizes up our teacher, and I swear I can hear the drool collecting in every girl’s mouth in this room. Excluding mine of course. He catches my eye for a second, as though he can hear my thoughts, but it only lasts half a second before he’s looking straight through me again. His lips return to Minnie’s eagerly, and she makes no protest. My god, get a room. My grip tightens on my pencil. In the meantime, Miss Sharpe has turned purple. “Stop it! Alec, you unhand her this very moment!” She marches towards them, a snarl curling her lips. The loved up pair pay no ear to her. A metallic taste fills my mouth, indicating that I’ve been gnawing at my lip too much. Why won’t he just let her go? I growl a little under my breath, frustrated by the situation. He’s such a freaking manwhore!

“Get out both of you!” Miss Sharpe’s shriek is ear-splitting “Detention!” “Yes miss!” Alec whoops, finally breaking off from his booty call. He lifts the smug Minnie up into a straddling position around his waist, continuing to kiss her as they both leave the class. A sigh of jealousy ricochets around the room. He sure does know how to put on a good show. By the looks of it, they won’t be turning up at detention, and I think Miss Sharpe knows it too, judging by her furious expression. I sigh, and turn back to my studying- eyeing up the words wearily. No use fretting over Alec right now. I can apologise later, once I’ve got my assessment out of the way. God, I’m such a nerd sometimes it’s not even funny. *~*~* “So how’d it go then?” Violet asks me through a mouthful of pesto pasta, “How did your test go?” We’re sat in the corner of the library again, eating amongst the shelves of paperbacks. Unlike the movies, our library is definitely not a hook up point. Nope. In fact, I don’t think most of the populars have even set foot in this room. It houses nerds only, and there aren’t even that many of those. “Okay, I guess?” I say shrugging. “I mean it’s philosophy- an easy A. But some of the questions were quite hard, yeah.” My fingers stroke the spines of the books nearest to me, but I don’t take any notice of the titles. My mind is far too distracted for that. I still don’t really know what happened at that party last night, but I told Violet the best part of what I knew earlier today in Chemistry. She was eager to hear the details, as always, so I think my vague story disappointed her. She was just as confused as me about the whole stairs story though. I mean, how could I fall down the stairs, be knocked unconscious and not remember anything, without the faintest mark or bump on my head? Alec called me lucky, but I still think he lied to me. Something’s just plain off about that story: it’s a physical impossibility for me to lose my memory without any indication of a fall. “That’s cool. You’ll do well, no doubt,” Violet smiles, taking another forkful of her pasta. Did I mention that Violet is a vegetarian? Yeah, she wants to be a vet when she’s older: she adores animals. Such a softie under that hard core exterior. A moment of silence passes as we both continue to eat, before suddenly Violet gasps. “Oh!” She exclaims, “I meant to ask you something! I’ve only just remembered. God I’m so forgetful... Anyway, what are you up to on Friday night?” “Nothing much, why?” “Well I have an idea of something you could do.” She smiles to herself mysteriously, and my eyes narrow. What’s she up to now? I know she’s my best friend but that does not mean that I trust her for one second. Anything but. “You see,” She explains, “A friend of a friend is looking for a date this Friday night-“ Here we go. “Violet, you know I’m not the dating type,” I cut in with a moan, “I just want to be single for a while, okay? I’m happy.” I shrug, sitting back down against the shelves and leaning my head against the thicker novels. What I tell her is completely true: I’m socially awkward, I don’t wear dresses and I’m definitely not the prettiest pansy in the bunch- I’m not really ideal date material am I? Plus, I have all this studying to do and the new seasons of Teen Wolf is starting on Friday: I definitely do not want to miss me some Colton Haynes and Daniel Sharman. Drool.

“Please Riley? Just one date? He’s looking for a girl to take out. I could organise a blind date for you two…?” She suggests, “Meghan says he’s cute as fuck, and he’s moved here recently. He wants to get to know some people, and you could really do with a night out every once in a while.” She looks up at me with pleading wide eyes, jutting her bottom lip out in a begging notion. I sigh. Maybe it would be good for me to get out again. I mean, I’m a teenager right? I’ll only be this age once. Besides, it would be a bit of fun to date cute guys again. I mean, what’s not fun about getting free food and a drool session? But what if it’s awkward? What if you don’t know how to act around him? What if he’s actually really ugly? Or if he rejects you on the spot? What then? I deliberate over the options for a minute longer, but my answer is set in stone whether I like it or not. The excitement is already stirring in my chest. I need to get out more. “God, why are you so persuasive?” I groan, surrendering with a scowl of frustration. Violet grins wickedly. “Friday night it is.” *~*~* “Mom, I’m home!” I yell, dumping my bag down at the foot of the stairs. It smells suspiciously of baking in the house, so I’m betting that mum has made yet another set of treats to fatten us all up. Cake maybe? Cookies? I smile, heading up the stairs to greet her. “Hi sweetie, how was school?” Mum emerges from her bedroom, ruffled and dusty and wearing a pair of sweatpants. I stare uncertainly at her. What on earth is she doing? “I was just looking through some old photo albums,” She explains, reading my face, “It got a little messy though. I haven’t seen those things in years.” I nod, leaning in to kiss her cheek. “My day was good thanks, how was yours?” “It went really well,” She smiles, “Marie and I met up again. She wants to know if you’re able to babysit again tonight.” Babysit? After last time? Oh I don’t know… “Will Alec be there?” I blurt out unthinkingly. I regret it as soon as I see a suggestive smile quirking her lips up, her eyebrows rising skyward. Uh oh, mom’s already butting in where she’s not needed. I’m just scared that it’s going to be awkward, is all. Not anything else at all. “No, he’s going to a friend’s house tonight so you’re on your own. Don’t miss him too much,” Mom teases, ruffling my hair. I shove her playfully on the shoulder, shaking my head. “Don’t ruffle my hair mom,” I grumble, and she just grins happily back at me. “Go and do your homework sweetie. We’re having spaghetti bolognaise for dinner. I made brownies for dessert: you can take some around to Marie when you go over there, okay?” “Okay mom.” I watch her as she walks away, before sighing.

I need to apologise to Alec. ♜A L E C R Y D E R♜ “Yes man! Fucking pay up,” Chase smirks, holding out his hand to a sulking Joe. Joe glares up at him for a second. Sore loser, man. Serves him right for betting against me. I smile smugly as he pulls out a slim leather wallet, pulling a few crisp, beautiful notes from the pocket and placing them in my hand reluctantly, and then another few into Chase’s. I snatch them up immediately, shaking my head and tutting. “You had it coming there bro. You just wasted fifty bucks on a game that it was so obvious that I was going to win.” I smirk. Dylan and I decided to play a round of foosball. Somewhere along the way, it became a match. Joe bet fifty dollars for Dylan to win, and now it’s coming back to bite his sorry, sorry ass. I don’t lose to anybody. “Oh shut the hell up Ryder. Dylan’s on the football team, the soccer team and is amazingly talented at practically everything known to man. The odds weren’t exactly in your favour.” Joe defends. “I know, guess that’s why the girls want me. I defeat all the odds,” I wink, “Girls like surprises.” “My man,” Chase whoops beside me, slapping my hand in a fist bump. Dylan just rolls his eyes and sticks his middle finger up at me, to which I grin wickedly back at him. At the moment, all four of us are hanging out in Dylan’s basement- like we do most nights after school. I haven’t been living here long, but I’ve picked up on enough to know that Dylan is filthy rich from his father, even though he never sees the man himself. His basement is like the ultimate bachelor pad: filled with video games, a huge plasma TV alongside shelves of DVD’s. Not only is there that stuff though, but there’s also a few training machines. I guess Dylan uses those a lot, he must do to get to the level he’s at today. “So, want to crack open a few beers then?” Dylan offers, reaching into the cooler for the cans. He passes them along one by one, and I relax as I hold the cold metal in my hand. Gulping down the refreshing liquid quickly, I don’t stop until I’ve drained all the remnants. I’ve been waiting for this moment for hours: my day has been positively shitty. After Riley basically admitted that she’s embarrassed of me, I got into a major state of PMSing and it sucked balls. Tiffany or whatever her name was helped a little bit- a pretty blonde who kissed like a fucking pro, but by the time I was in Chemistry and I saw Riley again I really needed a distraction. Minnie was perfect, but I got kicked out of class. When Mom finds out she’s going to kill me, and probably spit on my ashes. I sigh. “What’s up bro?” Joe asks me curiously, taking a sip from his own can, “You’ve been moody since this morning, and you’ve just chugged that can like it’s a life line.” The others turn to me then to see what the fuss is about. I shake my head and mutter ‘nothing’ before turning to Dylan for another beer. He passes me one without question, his eyes watching me curiously as I chug from yet another can. By now I’m beginning to feel the slightly buzzed feeling. “Did something happen with Riley? She just sent me a text asking where you are. She said she needs to talk to you,” Joe says to me. My jaw tightens as the words register. She texted him about me? I don’t want to talk to her. Screw being the bigger man. I groan as I realise my thought stream. I sound like a fucking pansy. I should probably go to the restroom to check if I still have a penis.

Better go and check it cos i think its missing

Lols, u beta go and tlk to her.

Next

“Ryder, what’s happened between you two?” Chase demands, “Don’t keep stuff from us, man. We can help.” “I gave her a lift to school this morning,” I scowl in remembrance, “She stopped me early and said some shit about not wanting to walk in with me or something.” My grip tightens on the can, collapsing it in on itself a little bit. I know I’m a bad influence scarring her image or whatever, but did she have to make it so fucking painful to tell me? “Are you sure she wasn’t thinking of you instead of herself?” Dylan says carefully, “Riley’s pretty self- conscious, despite what she wants people to think. She probably didn’t want to embarrass you.” “But why would she think that?” I growl in frustration. It was my decision to make, not hers. She shouldn’t think that: I was fine with walking in with her. Why wasn’t the feeling mutual? I feel bad enough for tainting the seemingly perfect Riley. After all, if it wasn’t for me, she wouldn’t have gone to the party and had her drink spiked. I felt so bad that I let her sleep the night at my place: it was probably the least I could do, but she makes me act like a frigging girl. I shake my head to clear my thoughts, taking another few gulps from my can. Ugh, I don’t want to think about this. “I agree with Dylan. It sounds like Riley to do, despite how silly it is.” Joe adds thoughtfully. I clench my jaw and run a hand through my hair. She’s so infuriating. Why would she be that stupid? I thought she was clever. I groan, “Can we please just fucking drop it?” “Do you like her?” Chase asks me, propping his feet up on the coffee table, “Is that why you’re so angry?” My jaw drops at the question and I give Chase a blank stare. Is he fucking serious? I’m angry and hurt, and he takes that as me liking her? She’s cute and sweet and all, but not my type. Plus, she basically threw any compliment I’ve ever given her back into my face when she said she was embarrassed of me. “Are you serious?” I bark a laugh, but it seems a little forced. “My type is leggy blondes remember?” “It’s okay to have a crush, Alec.” Chase replies dryly, draining the remnants of a can. “She’s pretty, right? I don’t blame you for liking her, if you do that is. Sometimes playing around just gets a little tedious. Maybe you need to settle down.” He shrugs. Joe turns to me curiously, absorbing my reaction. I scoff at Chase’s statement, shaking my head furiously. “I don’t like her, I’ve told you! Look, can we please drop it?” I turn to Dylan, “Pass me another beer bro.” “I don’t think you should have any more Alec. You need to get home, remember?” I glare at Dylan, my eyes narrowing into slits. A low growl escapes my lips. These guys get me into such a pissy mood, and now they won’t even let me relax? That’s it. “Fine,” I snarl, “I’ll get my own ride home.” I hook my phone from my pocket, scrolling down the contacts until I find a suitable option. Tiana Cooper. Queen Bee, school slut, however you want to put it. She’s hot, definitely, and she slipped me her number in Math on my second day here. Might as well get some use out of it: I could do with a stress reliever. I smirk and dial the number. “Hello?” Her voice comes from the other side of the line. “Tiana? This is Alec. Want to come back to mine for a while?” DON'T BE A SILENT READER! LET ME KNOW WHAT YOU THINK :)

Chapter 10 “No, no, no Edward! You can’t do that to Bella!” I groan, “The clingy bitch will mope for the entire movie if you do.” Ugh, Bella Swan. You have the personality of a sock. I grumble under my breath, taking a few more skittles from the packet. Believe me, this is not how I want to spend my Tuesday nights: cooped up on Alec’s couch, eating skittles and watching New Moon like a love struck pre-teen girl. I’m missing a Sherlock episode for this. Millie was in bed before I even arrived, luckily for me, so the only work I need to do there is check up on her every once in a while. Doesn’t change the fact that I’d prefer to be at home though. Alec wasn’t here when I arrived. Marie told me he had gone to Dylan’s house straight from school, along with the rest of the boys. I sent Joe a few texts, but the message I got from his replies was clear: Alec doesn’t want to talk to me. I guess I royally screwed up this time. I don’t know, maybe he just needs a break away from me. I did say something pretty hurtful to him, even if I didn’t mean it. I just wish he would’ve given me the time to explain. I didn’t want to hurt him, honestly. I curl up further into the couch, shoving another handful of skittles into my mouth. My obsession with these things is unhealthy. I should be obese by the amount I eat. Suddenly I hear a noise, like a rattle of keys, disturbing me from my thoughts. Is Marie home? I freeze, listening again. There’s a thud, another jangle and a load groan. By this point I’m beginning to get scared. It isn’t a burglar is it? I wince as another loud bang ricochets throughout the room, pausing the movie and scanning around quickly for a weapon. Something practical I mean, not a toothbrush or something stupid like the girls grab in the films. You know, before they get their insides stewed. It’s not long before the house is completely silent, apart from the noises coming from the front door clear as day. I hold a can of air freshener in my hand, stepping cautiously towards the noise. My heart is in my mouth, my stomach constricting in apprehension. If the burglar does anything, I can spray him in the eyes. I try to comfort myself. Then I knock him out with a frying pan and call the cops. I take a deep breath as the door rattles again, my hands shaking with nerves. I’m like a freaking James Bond. I shake my head, and wince as the door finally opens. It creaks slowly, torturing me with suspense. I raise the can of air freshener in front of me. “Hello?” I scream, spraying the can and closing my eyes. Oh my god. A voice curses in front of me, and I let out another yelp of fear as they stumble back. I’ve just sprayed a burglar in the eyes! What if he kills me? I need to dial 911. My heart races at what feels like a million miles an hour, but my feet stay rooted firmly to the floor in fear. “Jesus Christ! What are you trying to do, blind me?” A familiar voice shouts. My heart stops as I realise who it is, my jaw slacking. Oh shit. I open my eyes and sure enough, Alec is coughing and fanning the air around him blindly, his eyes squinted shut. He hasn’t seen me yet. With a warlike yell, I catapult up the stairs and into the first room I see, which happens to be Alec’s, seeing as its right across the hallway. What do I do? If he sees me then he’ll know it was me for sure! Crap. I curse silently, diving underneath his bed. His floor his hard and the impact is incredibly painful, not to mention how dusty it is under here, but it’s either this or being murdered by Alec. I know which one I’d prefer. I hold my breath to keep from coughing. I feel like I’m in a horror movie, and my god is it terrifying. I hear his footsteps heading up the stairs. “Whoever you are, you better show your face right now, or I’m calling the cops,” Alec’s voice threatens as he steps onto the landing, “I’ll get your ass landed in jail quicker than you can say ‘Guilty’.” I gasp a little at this, cringing into the hardwood of the floor. He’s going to spot me, it’s inevitable, and this is going to be one awkward conversation.

Well any hopes of making up with him are out of the window now. Slowly, I crawl out from under the bed. This could not get any worse. My cheeks are painted a furious red. Why do I get myself into these godforsaken situations?! Cringing, I accidentally knock the bureau on my completely ungraceful exit. The noise makes a loud bang and I wince, knowing there’s no hope left for me now. No more than a second later, Alec sprints into the room with a frying pan held in the ready. I stumble backwards, but luckily his eyes land on me before any serious damage is done. “Riley?” Alec’s angry eyes become wide and confused, before hardening over again. “What the hell are you doing in my house?!” “Ooh okay, skipping the pleasantries then I see,” I wince at his tone of voice, standing up from my crouch. Alec just glares at me in reply, the frying pan still held threateningly in his hand. “I was erm, kind of babysitting. I heard these um, noises outside and I figured it was a burglar so I grabbed the y’know air conditioner and-“ “Almost blinded me?” Alec finishes angrily, “Jesus Riley! At least double check it IS a burglar before you spring into attack mode!” His eyes are stormy, and he turns away from me in anger. The muscles are tense in his back, like wires pulled taut underneath his skin. Oh I’ve really done it this time. “Can I just ask something?” I say in a small voice, “Why did it take you so long to open the door? I honestly did think it was a burglar, the amount of noise you were making.” Alec sighs at my question, turning around to face me with physically drained features. He opens his mouth to speak, but before he has a chance to my mouth decides to explode. “Alec I’m really sorry about this morning- I honestly didn’t mean it like that. It’s just I knew that I would damage your reputation if you walked in with me, and I’m quite aware of how big of a status difference there is. I didn’t want to embarrass you…I’ve done it to people before, and it’s just painful for them and me both okay? I was trying to help, do you a favour, whatever. The point is-“ “Riley” “What?” “I get it. You’re sorry.” Alec sighs, “Let’s just forget this ever happened okay? It was stupid anyway.” My eyes bug out as I realise what he’s saying, and butterflies explode in my stomach. I shouldn’t be so happy about this sudden change but I am. Looks like I haven’t lost Alec Ryder after all. I open my mouth to talk, but quickly close it again and envelope Alec into a hug instead. Actions speak louder than words after all. He chuckles against me, but hugs me back all the same. It’s one of those awkwardly sweet moments that everyone cringes at in the movies, but its suits me just fine. Well, until someone decides to interrupt it. “Alec!” A voice shrieks from downstairs, “Where are you baby?” I let go of Alec as the realisation hits me. That voice is female. Alec has brought someone home with him. I stumble backwards, heat flooding my cheeks. He’s brought a girl back with him, and I was just hugging him. I’m acting like a foolish girl, just another fly caught into the bad boy’s spider’s web. God, how could I ever be so stupid? He’s a manwhore, I need to be careful. As if rubbing it in my face, the girl from downstairs shouts up again. “I got the condoms from the store down the road! Are you ready yet?”

Alec blushes and stares at his feet, obviously feeling awkward about the exchange too. And so he should, Manwhore. “I um, should go,” I mutter. Alec’s eyes snap up at that, looking pained at my reaction. Why pained? I bite my lip and glance at the floor again. “Don’t worry, I’ll leave through the window.” And without another word, I unlock his window and clamber out cautiously, shivering in the cold night air. He and his stupid condom bitch can babysit Millie themselves. I’m done. Ignoring the drop, I stretch over to my own windowsill and jump. “I’m sorry Riley.” His voice comes after me, soft and quiet in the evening breeze. “It’s okay.” I reply without looking back. “Goodnight Alec.” The window slams shut behind me. *~*~* The next few days pass in a blur, and before I know it Friday has rolled around….Yep, that means that my blind date is tonight. I’ve spoken to Alec a little since the incident, but not as much as I usually would. I’m not sure if it’s because we feel awkward or whether it’s just the way things turned out but either way, I can’t focus on that right now. I’m already five minutes late for class because I forgot to set my alarm last night, I can’t afford to lose more time or I’ll be in detention. Holding my folder above my head to shield myself from the rain, I sprint across the empty courtyard. It doesn’t rain in Lindale very often, but when it does it doesn’t just rain, it floods. My hair and clothes are soaked, I’m pretty sure my folder pages are wet and I’m late for class. Things couldn’t get any better. “I’m here, I’m here!” I cry as I burst into the classroom, five minutes late. Big mistake. The entire class is working in silence, and my dramatic entrance literally just won me every eye possible in a fifty mile radius. I flush red under the sniggering from the class, taking one wary glance at the teacher before I quietly head to my seat with my head down. No use attracting even more attention. Laughter from the class follows me, and Mr Carrington’s glare burns into the back of my head like a laser. “You’re late Miss Greene. Five minutes. I expect to be seeing you in detention later on to make up the time: fifteen minutes after school.” “For five minutes tardy?” My mouth drops open, “Sir, you can’t do that! I have plans!” “It’ll be twenty minutes if you don’t quieten down Riley,” He grits his teeth, giving me a warning look. Chase and Dylan snigger at me from the back row, and I shoot them a glare before turning to the text book. Well, I don’t understand any of this. I frown, staring at the figures until they all become a huge mush in my brain. What does any of this mean? Tentatively, I raise my hand. I hear an exasperated sigh come from Mr Carrington. “What is it Greene?” “I don’t understand sir,” I say politely, gesturing to the book. Dylan winks at me from across the side of the classroom. Mr Carrington growls under his breath, running a podgy hand through his thinning brown hair. He saw the wink, no doubt. “Merrick. Here, now.” Dylan rises, grabbing his pen and book from the desk to come and stand behind me. I can feel his presence, but I refuse to turn him the satisfaction of a glare. “You can help her with this,” Mr Carrington orders, “Go and work with her outside if you must.” Dylan taps me on the shoulder, and I sigh. Ugh, maths. Gathering up my things, I follow Dylan to the door, shooting Violet a desperate look. She smiles and winks back at me. What is it with people and winking at me today? My gaze drifts to Alec at the back of the room. He winks at me an awful lot. I’m surprised to see that he’s already looking at me, but not winking thankfully. Our eyes lock, and Alec’s lips twitch into a smile. Mine follow shortly after.

Ride on bro,am really enjoying it...tumb up...bt pls dnt keep us wating

Hmmm,many pple just wink 2 u @ d same tym.....welldone @Shaxee

Ride on bro, pls dnt kip us waiting.

A big thanks to all of you following this story....

“Are you coming, Riley?” Dylan asks me, holding open the door. I nod, turning away from Alec and his irresistible smile and walking into the corridor. “We might as well go to the library, seeing as it’s just downstairs.” Dylan explains, and I nod, clutching my books to my chest. “So what plans have you got?” Dylan asks me, digging me in the ribs playfully. One minute he’s laughing at me, the next he’s being all sweet and flirty. I think Dylan is taking after Alec. “I’m going on a blind date,” I reply, jogging down the stairs. I glance back up to see that Dylan’s eyebrows are raised and he looks impressed, if a little surprised. Wow, is it that shocking that I actually have a social life? I guess so, seeing as most of the time I don’t. Yup, I’m one of those awful people that lie about what their mum has said when someone asks them out, just so they don’t have to go outdoors and face people. Don’t judge meh. “Who with?” Dylan asks me, and I give him a blank look. “Dumb question,” He grins, “Forget I asked.” We reach the library and I quickly find a seat at one of the studying tables, Dylan following suit. The maths book lies in front of me and I stare dubiously at it. I hate maths with a burning passion. “So what is it you don’t understand?” Dylan asks me. I chuckle nervously in reply, “Well you know. All of it?” Dylan laughs, shaking his head. “Okay, let’s start with the basics then.” His finger points me to the beginning of the first page and his mouth opens to speak. I interrupt him by gasping in shock horror. “Are you calling me stupid Dylan Merrick?” He rolls his eyes at me, muttering’ drama queen’ under his breath, but he’s smiling. I guess Angel boy has a sense of humour. Good to know. Maybe this won’t be so boring after all. “Okay, so have you ever heart about the rule of Indices? X to the power of 5y+6…you’ve covered that I assume?” On second thoughts, maybe not. *~*~* “Riley, sit still!” Violet hisses at me, swinging the straighteners to the side so as to narrowly miss my ear. I frown; glaring at the red hot thing like it’s an iron waiting to scold me. Oh wait, look at that. It is an iron that could potentially melt my flesh. What a surprise. Violet shoots me a disapproving look, shifting my head so that I face the front again, staring into my moody reflection. “Stay still.” She orders me as she moves onto the next layer of hair. I’m already dressed, thank gosh, because we’d be running majorly late if I wasn’t. We’re late enough as it is, thank you very much. I don’t even care about my hair- did it not look nice enough before? “I’m almost done,” Violet says, as if reading my thoughts. Her dark lipstick lips curve into a small smile at the thought. She’s clipped the top few layers of my hair back, creating what she likes to call ‘a waterfall’. You’d think I was going to a wedding rather than a date, with the amount she’s putting into this. Heck, she’s a million more times excited about this than I am…It was a struggle to even get me to go. As it is, I have my doubts.

“Okay, just let me pin the side fringe back and we’re good to go,” She murmurs to herself, and I roll my eyes whilst smiling. Believe it or not, I’m trying not to complain too much about the hair aspect of things. Especially seeing as she compromised with me on making the outfit and makeup minimalist. All I have on my face is some mascara and coffee eyeliner (The eyeliner was payback for making her wait whilst I was in detention), and I managed to get away with wearing jeans. Skinny jeans, but jeans nonetheless. I could be happier about the metallic top and blazer with heels, but I have the feeling that my ACDC t-shirt and converse wouldn’t be appropriate. Might as well let my best friend have some fun if I’ve got to dress up. “I think I’m finished,” She squeaks. I glance back at myself in the mirror and smile. The hair does look good, even I have to admit. She’s somehow managed to make my auburn curls become sleek and shiny, which is a rare sight seeing as I don’t even own straighteners. I think I look pretty awesome, by my standards. “Riley you look amazing!” She comes to stand beside me in the mirror and the contrast is stark. She’s pale, tall and wide eyed with a choppy jet black pixie cut. I’m slightly smaller, with blue eyes and still pale but slightly tanner skin. Two peas in a pod, but complete opposites. “Thanks,” I smile, getting up from the chair. We set up in my bathroom to do the prep for the date. I’ve never really done this before, so it’s kind of exciting getting ready with my best mate, releasing my girlier side for a change. “Where am I meeting him again?” “The Elephant Bar,” She tells me, firmly shoving me a clutch. I peer inside. Phone, purse, lipbalm and house- keys. I think that’s all I need, right? Violet surprises me, suddenly gripping me by the shoulders. My head snaps up, and she looks me in the eye sternly. “Okay Riley, listen up. This date is meant for you to have fun, okay? So enjoy yourself. Relax a little bit, and get to know him. Not all guys are assholes, believe it or not. You might get lucky.” I snort a little when she says this, and she sighs in reply, shaking me lightly. “I’m being serious Riley. Have fun, okay?” She leans in to hug me, and I clasp her back tightly. “I will,” I smile into her shoulder, “Thanks so much for helping me.” She leans back with a wide grin. “You’re welcome. Now get your ass over to that date and flirt. Flirt like you’ve never flirted before. If he’s as cute as Meg says he is, you’re in for a good night.” I grin and blow her a kiss as I exit the bathroom, holding my clutch. “You know you’re the only one for me,” I tease her, and she blows a kiss in reply, packing up her stuff ready to leave. I think Mom’s dropping her home, but my mind is too distracted to think about that right now. I’m going on a dateeee! The drive to the elephant bar is a short but thought provoking one. I can’t believe I’m going on a date for the first time in ages! What if I’m awkward? What if he’s not as cute as Meg says? I bite my lip. These thoughts alone are enough to make my palms clammy and I haven’t even arrived yet. The last time I went on a date was with Toby, and that didn’t work out well to say the least. He was my first official boyfriend, and he left my heart in the gutter. Sickeningly cliché isn’t it? I frown as the image of Toby pops into my head, an annoying little niggle in the back of my head telling me that I should remember something about him, but what could it be? I haven’t seen him in months.

I shake my head. I need to quit thinking about him: I’m going on a date for Pete’s sake. I smile a little, rubbing my palms on my jeans. I’m going on a date! As I park up outside the Elephant Bar, my stomach twists a little with nerves. But honestly, how bad could it be? I’m sure it will be fine, and worst case scenario I have to forge a stomach bug and escape ASAP. I might as well give it a shot. I suck in my breath, exiting the car and walking to the entrance of the restaurant. Violet told me earlier that he’s meeting me inside the entrance, just before the check in point. I exhale slowly, straightening out my blazer and walking with my head held high into the restaurant. The music surrounds me instantly, followed by the chatter of customers. I’ve always loved the Elephant Bar. I glance around, but by the looks of things he hasn’t arrived yet. I’m not sure if I’m glad about that fact or not. I don’t think I’m early, he just might be a little late. Or maybe he won’t show at all. No, no, no, I’m not going to get stood up. That’s a stupid thought. He’s just a little late, is all. Or maybe not so late. I watch, fighting the urge to drool, as an attractive guy walks through the entrance. His tousled chocolate locks and big brown eyes definitely make him cute. Maybe this is him? If it is then I’m incredibly out of my league, but I’m not complaining. Meg’s description suits him very well. This guy is hotter than the surface of the sun, although I know of someone who’s even better looking. Stupid, stupid, stupid. Why are you thinking of Alec right now? The boy looks over at me, offering me a small smile, but carries on walking. A girl with red hair waits for him at the bar, her hand resting on the swell of her stomach. Oh, she’s pregnant! Well that's awkward. Okay, so it’s not him. I turn back to the entrance awkwardly. Maybe it’s that guy- “A beautiful girl like you should never frown. You never know if someone’s falling for your smile.” A voice comes from behind me. Oh. I spin around quickly. I wish I could say that the guy in front of me is a dark haired, tall and handsome stranger. I wish that I could say that I’ve never met him before, and that he was a sweet dark mystery for me to unravel. After all, that’s what the concept of a blind date is after all. Meeting a stranger and getting to know each other, no strings attached. The only thing is I don’t think I can call this a blind date anymore. The person stood in front of me is most certainly not a stranger. “Toby?” And it all comes flooding back. The party. Brad. The thing I couldn’t remember. Brad spiked my drink; Alec’s bruised knuckles….Brad got beaten up. I stare at the boy in front of me in horror, my jaw resting comfortably on the floor. Alec beat up Brad for me…Toby moved back to town. My eyes widen as the thoughts sink in. This is way too much to process in one go. I clutch my head, trying to cram the memories and thoughts back into my brain but it’s no use. They’re bursting out: a flood of all of the things I don’t want to remember anymore. He hasn’t changed that much since I last saw him, six months ago. Same steely grey eyes, tousled blonde hair and strong jaw. But the circumstances have changed so much that I can’t even describe. “Hey Riley,” He smiles. “I-I think I have to go.” And I run.

So anxious to knw wats gonna happen..nice wrk shaxee

I can visualize where this is going.....

Next plssssssssss

“Riley wait!” Toby calls after me, but I’ve taken off sprinting hard and fast. I need to escape. I shove the door open and rush out into the chilly night, dodging diners making their way into the restaurant. I can feel my eyes stinging, but I refuse to cry. Not now, not in front of him. His feet patter behind me, and I know that he’s closing in. Stupid damned quarterback. I need to get away, to escape the thoughts worming their way inside my mind. To escape the memories. Does he not understand that? I don’t want to see him. It hurts too much, and definitely not for the reason you’d first think. “Riley, stop!” A hand clamps around my shoulder, bringing me to a skidding halt, before I’m forcefully turned around. Toby stands way too close for my liking, staring into my eyes in disbelief, as though he can’t believe that I’d want to run away from him. Pah. I flinch away, and hurt flickers in his eyes. Does he not see that he’s hurting me just by standing here? “What is it Riley? We used to be so close.” His voice cracks on the last word, and that’s how I know that he feels it too. Her presence. But she’s not really here. It wasn’t me you were close to! I want to scream at him. Please just leave me alone! “I moved back!” Toby defends, seeing my face, “I need another chance. Please let me in.” “It’s too late Toby,” My voice comes out a little stronger than I expected, but feeble all the same. I feel fragile. Like a piece of glass waiting to shatter. It hurts so much. Too much. “You’re too late. You stamped on the tiny remains of my heart, and then you left. You left. There’s no going back now.” I turn on my heel to walk away, but he grips onto my forearm to prevent me from leaving. How dare he?! I spin around and shoot him an icy glare, until he finally releases me, looking reluctant. “Don’t even try and stop me from leaving Toby! You left, remember? Didn’t give a shit about the rest of us. How can you come back now, asking for another chance, after all you’ve done?” The guy has the nerve to look ashamed, after all of this time. “I had to! I would have broken…I couldn’t do it. It was my escape.” He won’t meet my eye, but his face is scrunched in pain. “That’s right,” I whisper, placing my finger in the centre of his chest. “You would have broken, just like the rest of us did. Just like I did. And what did you do before you left? You burnt the remains of my already broken heart, and I haven’t heard from you since. Don’t speak to me ever again Toby.” I release him and take a step back, staring at him in disgust and hurt. I can hear the sob gathering in the back of my throat, but I refuse to give him the satisfaction of crying. Be stone Riley. Cold, hard, untouchable stone. “I’m joining your school,” He frowns at the floor before looking up at me hopefully, “I want to make things as they were. I made a mistake.” I laugh bitterly in reply to that, “Too right you did! It’s a shame for you that I’m not one to give second chances. You demolished my trust for you nine months ago, Toby Charlton. Just go back to where you came from and stay there. I don’t need you here.” And this time, I turn on my heel and walk away, leaving Toby stood behind me with the wounds of my words. I walk as quickly as I can, despite the fact that I know he’s not following this time. “I’ll win your heart again Riley Greene,” He shouts after me, “Just you wait and see. I may have screwed up, but I’ll make it up to you. Then you and I will be together again. The way it’s supposed to be.” I don’t look back, but my teeth are gnawing so hard into my lip that they’re drawing blood. “See you at school!” He has the nerve to shout.

I shoot him the middle finger, before sliding into my car. It doesn’t take long for the tears to escape. *~*~* I return home quietly, slipping inside and hoping no-one will notice. It’s only about half seven. I got myself back together pretty quickly after my breakdown, but it’s clear to see that any evidence of makeup has been completely erased from my face. My hair miraculously stayed intact, but it’s not like I’m going out anywhere anyway, so that’s just gone to waste. I tiptoe up the stairs to my room, and shut the door with a sigh, slumping against it. The curtains are closed, so I quickly change into a pair of leggings and a baggy jumper. I’m not in the mood for anything at all. Even a little trip from Ben and Jerry doesn’t seem appealing right now. Toby. My sister. The girl. Everything is crushing down on me, and I can’t breathe. I can’t breathe. I choke back the rise in my throat as the thoughts enter my head again, heading over to the window. I need some air, I need to breathe.We’ve had enough crying for one night, I think, and it’s physically paining me to do anymore. My throat is red raw. I just want to forget all about it. I wish I’d never gone on that godforsaken date. I open the window and breathe in deeply, attempting to calm my senses, distract my thoughts. Isn’t that what they do in yoga or whatever? I curse quietly at the situation, closing my eyes and leaning my head against the window frame. A few tears escape down my face. I can’t seem to hold them in. Toby. Kaitlin. Tiana. Toby. Kaitlin. Tiana. Toby. Toby is joining my school. “Riley?” A soft voice comes from in front of me, and I jump wildly, almost hitting my head off the window. Alec is stood behind his window, watching me with a concerned and wary expression. He doesn’t like tears, remember? I offer him a weak half smile, as though he didn’t just scare the life out of me, wiping the tears from my cheeks in an attempt at nonchalance. I completely forgot that by going to the window, I’d be giving him a first row seat to my breakdown. I blush and straighten up a little bit. “Hi Alec. What’s up?” “Seriously?” Alec chuckles a little bitterly, “Don’t even start with that bullshit. What’s wrong? Who made you cry?” His fists clench on his windowsill. He beat up Brad for spiking my drink. He beat up Brad for me. His dark eyes search mine endlessly, but I straighten up and try to keep my face blank and void of emotion. The last thing I need right now is to go all hormonal teenage girl on Alec. Besides, my eyes are dry now. I don’t think I could cry anymore, even if I wanted to. “No-one Alec,” I sigh, leaning back, “I’ve just had a hard night, okay?” Alec analyses my face for a second longer. “Put your shoes on. Meet me out front when you’re done okay? I want to show you something.” And with that, he pulls his window down and disappears from my view, probably leaving his bedroom. I stare after him, confused. Shoes on? Where is he going to take me? Some part of me is pining to stay in and cry all night, eating ice cream (because who doesn’t love that stuff?) but I think I’m past that stage right now. I need to be strong, because by the looks of it my life is going to get a hell of a lot harder very soon and I refuse to just lie down and take it. I’m not that kind of girl. Besides, I’m curious as to what he wants to show me. I grab my converse from beside my bed and slip them on, not bothering about the trailing laces. I’m going to need to sneak past mom.

I pull on a thin jacket and tuck my hair behind my ears, creeping out into the landing again. I think Mum’s watching The Bachelor in the living room, and Jack’s asleep, so it should be pretty easy. Keeping an eye on where I place my feet is basically the only problem, because we have a couple of creaky stairs, but even that is hard to conquer when you’ve been living here for years now. I tiptoe down the stairs and into the hallway. For just one second is all I pause for, deliberating over whether I’ll get in massive trouble for sneaking out, but the curiosity takes over again and I dash towards the door. Slipping out into the night, I shiver a little before closing the door behind me. Alec leans against the tree at the bottom of my garden- the one he hung all of my underwear from. “C’mon,” He gestures and slopes over to the motorbike. I blush a little and follow him, sliding onto the seat behind him and wrapping my arms around him without question. I must say, this motorbike is pretty dang awesome, but scary as hell. I constrict my arms tighter around Alec’s torso. To hell that I’m risking falling off. The engine starts with a low rumble, and the next thing I know Alec is reversing out of the driveway and we’re speeding off into the dark night with nothing more than a screech of tyres and a roar of the engine. I watch the scenery quietly on the journey. Streetlights line the road, glowing dimly in the dusk yet still managing to chase away the shadows creeping in on the speeding bike. Everything just looks so much more mysterious at night. Far to my left, I can see a glint of the dark raging sea, crashing against the rocks in fury. I wonder if anyone’s on the beach right now. Probably not. There are very few cars on the road, meaning all I can hear is the roar of the bike in the numbing silence. It’s actually kind of beautiful, as corny as it may sound. I smile a little and press my cheek against Alec’s back to look at the opposite side, feeling his small intake of breath as he registers my action. It doesn’t take long until we’ve arrived. Around five minutes. “Alec?” I frown when he comes to a stop, “What are we doing here? Are we lost?” I look around confusedly at the scenery. Alec has just parked us at the side of a small country lane, running through a forest. There are no cars here, and the streetlights seem oddly far apart, creating an eerie effect on the landscape. It’s beginning to get darker now, with dusk settling at around the height of my knees rather than surrounding me completely, like it was before. I can see a few stars, but apart from that it’s all trees. Trees everywhere I look. I laugh nervously, sliding off the bike to follow Alec’s actions. “You know, if you want to murder me I just want to let you know that I always carry pepper spray with me.” Alec raises an eyebrow and begins to walk into the forest. I quickly rush after him, scared of being left alone. We all know how that horror movie ends. “If I was going to murder you, it’s probably not a good idea to tell me that you have pepper spray.” Alec comments, walking further into the trees. I glance desperately back at the motorcycle, but Alec doesn’t seem fazed by his surroundings. He sends me a short sideways glance and a small smirk, “Scared princess?” I roll my eyes, refusing to grace his teasing with a retort. I’m focused entirely on where I’m headed, because knowing me, I’ll trip over a tree root or something and lose all of the shreds of dignity I still have to my name. I’d hate to see how hard Alec would laugh if something like that happened. I shudder just thinking about it.

“It’s not that far, don’t worry,” Alec reassures me, and I nod. Somehow I get the feeling that this isn’t the place or time for loud voices and teasing remarks, unlike our usual conversations. It’s dark under the canopy of trees, not to mention creepy and silent. I follow Alec without question, watching my feet carefully so as to avoid tripping up on the hazardous terrain. What could be so interesting, out here, in the middle of a forest that Alec found the need to bring me here? We walk in silence for a few more minutes, getting deeper and deeper into the heart of the forest. “You know, I’m sorry to ask and all…”I trail off, “But what the hell are we doing in the middle of a forest? I’m seriously considering you murdering me as an option, you know.” Alec laughs, “What is it? You don’t like surprises or something?” I stare at him blankly. “Does anyone like surprises? I’m an impatient person, so no; I’m definitely not a fan.” “You take the fun out of it,” He grins, holding a branch back to let me pass. I stick my tongue out in reply. Because I’m so mature like that. Yeah, be jealous. After what seems like forever, the trees begin to dwindle and a small clearing comes into view. I don’t really know what I was expecting, but it wasn’t here. I frown a little at the dewy grass, preparing to sit down on my hoodie, but to my surprise Alec keeps walking. He crosses through the clearing and back into the forestry of the other side. Are you kidding me? I sigh a little, frustrated that my discovery was incorrect, before stumbling after him into the forest again. Unlike the other side of the clearing however, this side is a hill. Alec easily treads down the steep terrain as though he’s been here a million times, but it takes a few stumbles for my feet to grow used to the steep decline. We walk to the bottom of the hill, and every now and then Alec will have to hold back some branches or stop me from stumbling. He smiles, but he doesn’t talk much. Somehow it doesn’t feel like the right time too. Once we reach the end of the hill however, another clearing emerges, but this one is so different from the first. It’s amazing. The clearing is much larger than the first, quite far back on top of a cliff. I can just about see the coastline in the distance, and hear the rumble of the sea, but that’s not the focus of my awe. No, the focus is just so much better. Just in front of us lies an abandoned railway: a gorgeous stone bridge smothered in ivy to the far left (at the edge of the clearing) with a rusted track leading straight through the middle. It’s beautiful, and old, and the kind of thing you see on the front of stunning scenery magazines. Untouched and just amazing. My mouth pops open in reaction to the view, and Alec turns to look at me with a just as breath taking goofy grin. “You like it?” He grabs my hand and pulls me down the hill towards the tracks, and we stop just a few metres in front of it. Oh my god, he’s holding my hand. “I love it,” I whisper as we sit down, staring at the gorgeous stone bridge. “Who introduced you to this place?” Sadly, he lets go of my hand at this point, but the skin still feels warm and tingly. “We lived here for a couple of years when I was little. That’s how I know Chase, Joe and Dylan by the way,” He shoots me a sideways glance, “We used to come here a lot- it was our hang out spot, but when shit happened I had to move away. I’ve been coming here recently- it’s kind of where I like to think, y’know? You’re the first person other than the guys who I have brought up here though.”

Can't wait for d nxt....

Hmmm,am enjoyin dis!

Nyc one,continue plss

“I feel honoured,” I tease, elbowing him a little in the ribs. He grins back at me. “So are you going to tell me what was wrong now? I brought you here, to my thinking space,” Alec gestures at the scenery, “So it’s time to tell me why you were crying. It’s only obligatory.” I bite my lip. I should tell him, but it’s difficult. It’s not like I broadcast this often. Seeing my conflicted expression, Alec brushes his shoulder against mine and smiles. “I’m waiting.” His voice is teasing, but at the same time there’s an undertone of curiosity. He really does care. You should tell him. It’s not like it’s a secret or anything anyway. “It’s not that big of a deal,” I warn him. “Seriously, you’ll probably think I’m being melodramatic or something.” “Just spit it out Riley.” He leans back to rest on his elbows, staring out at the railway line. My god, he’s good looking. Why is he so gorgeous? It shouldn’t be allowed. I look like a fugly hobbit in comparison. “When I was thirteen, a boy moved to town.” I begin. My voice is slightly shaky with nerves, but other than that I feel fine. I trust him. Just about. “His name was Toby, and he was my first real crush.” I glance down at the grass, blushing a little. “He was in most of my classes, and he was really sweet to me. It was only natural that we became friends. Our mum’s became close, and one thing led to another and finally one day, Toby asked me to be his girlfriend. And I said yes.” The last word comes out as a sigh. “I guess you could say we were childhood sweethearts in a sense. We were closer than close. I loved it: he was my best friend, and I thought we were going to marry when we were older: we were the perfect match. Our parents adored our relationship too,” The tender smile drops from my face as I struggle to curve my lips around the next words. “Around a year ago however, something big happened. It was hard for me, harder than I could ever describe, but I wasn’t the only one affected by it- Toby was too. A few months passed and we were both in bad places. Toby decided to use this bad place against me and he had sex with another girl. The girl got pregnant, had an abortion, and he moved away to Chicago about 6 months ago. She was sixteen.” “Wait…what big thing happened to cause all of that?” I shoot him a warning look, and he successfully shuts up, although I can feel his curiosity bubbling beneath his sealed lips. I’m not ready to tell him that part. I take a deep breath and continue, hoping to distract him. “I went on a blind date tonight…Violet planned for me to meet at the Elephant Bar with a friend of a friend. He was new to town, wanted some company, and I figured what the hell. I turned up, however, and it was him. Toby Charlton. He’s moved back here, and he wants another chance…” I trail off, picking at a piece of grass. “And he means it, that’s the scary part. He’s joined our school again and everything.” I chuckle bitterly, “I’m scared. I don’t want to forgive him, but I have the feeling that I’m going to fall weak at the knees.” Alec looks at me for a little while, and the silence envelopes us. It’s like he’s trying to absorb the information, get a better grip on what I’ve just told him. “I won’t let you,” Alec says finally, “He’s a bastard, and he doesn’t deserve another shot, Riley. Don’t stoop down to his level.” Alec’s face grows hard with determination, and suddenly he’s speaking a little more quickly and surely. “We’ll have to make sure you avoid him at all costs. Keep you out of his sight, and maybe he’ll drop it. I don’t really know much about these things, but I won’t let him hurt you. None of the guys will. We’ll keep an eye on him.”

“Thanks,” I smile without meeting Alec’s eyes, turning away from him to stare at the scenery. I don’t want him to see the guilt and hurt in my eyes. He thinks I’ve told him everything. If only he knew half of the story. “You’re welcome,” Alec replies, he sighs a little, his eyes trailing over the scenery. “I much prefer this place to Arizona y’know. Memories and stuff I guess. This place is just so much nicer than my last house.” “Whereabouts did you live before you moved back here then?” “In the middle of nowhere,” Alec smiles, as if that’s all the answer I need. “What time is it?” I check my watch, “It’s about eight thirty.” “We best get you home. Wouldn’t want your mom to sniff us out, huh?” Alec stands up, brushing the dust from his jeans, and offering me a hand up. Wow, Alec Ryder is acting like a gentleman. I gratefully take the hand, only for it to be pulled away quickly, meaning I fall back on my butt painfully. I probably should have expected that. Alec keels over, laughing at me, to which I scowl. “Dork.” But he just keeps on laughing. Stupid jerkface. *~*~* “You know, I don’t get why girls like this film so much,” Alec comments, staring at the credits of The Notebook with a disapproving expression. “ SPOILER ALERT SPOILER ALERTI mean, they both die! How is that fun to watch in the slightest? Why would girls want to cry? SPOLER ALERT FINISHED” He reaches into the bag of popcorn, pouting when he realises that it’s empty. At the moment, we’re in my room watching the notebook on my little TV. I started watching it as soon as I got home, but Alec got interested too, seeing me through the window, and so clambered into my room over the gap. Needless to say, I called him a stalker and threw popcorn at his face. “I guess it’s for the same reason that a lot of people like horror movies,” I shrug. “You don’t necessarily want to be scared senseless; you just watch it because you want to. Girls like The Notebook because it’s romantic.” I sit up straighter, brushing popcorn debris from my lap. “Plus Ryan Gosling is quite literally one of the hottest men alive. That too.” “Hotter than me?” Alec wriggles his eyebrows, making kissy faces at me. No. “Are you kidding me?” I laugh, “No competition. He’s the clear winner.” “Do you expect me to believe that for a second princess?” Alec gestures down at himself, “Don’t deny that you want yourself a slice of this pie.” “I prefer Apple, thanks.” “Again with the denial. Tut tut. Hasn’t anyone ever told you that it’s naughty to lie, Riley?” “Hasn’t anyone told you that modesty is an admirable trait, Alec?” I mock him in a funny voice. “How can you be modest, and look like this? Physical impossibility princess.” “I’ll show you a physical impossibility.” I mutter under my breath, scowling. Alec stares at me for a long time before finally saying, “I think you want to bang me.” I do. Wait, what?!

Hmmm,smtin is comingup dere

Riley got herself some bodyguards... that's awesome.

I think Alec is secretly in love with Riley but he's using de bodyguard shit to cover it, to enable him to get close to her n prevent Toby from getting any closer.

Hmm

"27...28...29...30! Ready or not, here I come!" Alec's voice ricochets faintly around the house, causing Millie to squirm in anticipation from on my lap. Yep, we're playing hide and seek. Call us kids, but it's a fun game: not to mention Millie's favourite. Alec is upstairs in Millie's room right now; at least that was where he was counting. As for me and Millie, well we're hidden in the crammed storage cupboard under the stairs. I swear the amount of shoes and sharp things I'm sat on now should be enough to take me into hospital. Uncomfortable is an understatement for this freaking cupboard. Above us, Alec's footsteps are enough to make Millie fidget nervously again as he treks down the stairs. What is he, an elephant? "Jeez man, lose some weight if your footsteps sound like that," I mutter under my breath. Millie giggles quietly, curling further up into my lap. Its pitch black in this darned cupboard, but even so I can tell that Millie's eyes are sparkling with excitement. She adores her big brother, and recently I think she's been truly warming up to me as well. When I arrived a couple of hours ago, Millie crashed straight into my legs, hugging them. Plus, she's getting less of her withdrawal symptoms now, and Marie has left us with her for the entire day because she's meeting up with her boyfriend who's been away. I don't mind, if I'm honest. The kid is growing on me, plus Alec's not too bad- minus the cocky remarks and teasing of course. Alec's footsteps pass by the cupboard towards the lounge, and I hold my breath in anticipation. Part of me is wishing that Alec would hurry up and find us so that I can finally get out of this horrible torture chamber (I think I'm sat on a Lego brick- the worst kind of pain) , but then the other part is giggling in excitement, similar to what Millie's doing now. "Shhh," I smile, putting my finger to her lips. She giggles again, more quietly this time, but it's possible that Alec heard it. Sure enough, we don't have to wait long until the footsteps head back towards us, and Millie tenses in my arms, releasing a high pitched quiet squeal and shielding her eyes. "I wonder where they could be..." Alec ponders loudly outside, obviously for Millie's sake. I roll my eyes in amusement but Millie gasps, squirming to get as far away from the cupboard door as possible. "Is that a giggle?" Alec's footsteps get closer and closer, until I can hear him stood right outside of the door. Even I'm squirming at this point. "Is it coming from in there?" He muses, "No, can't be. They're much too big to fit in that tiny cupboard." "Well excuse me," I say sarcastically as I hear him walking away, and Millie screams as his footsteps stop walking away, knowing that he'll find us. He obviously heard me...to be honest; I think the whole street did. I said it purposefully loud. A smirk curves my lips as Alec swings open the door dramatically, his eyes searching for Millie. "Gotcha," He whispers and grabs Millie by the waist. She screams loudly as he brings her up effortlessly to his chest, before blowing a raspberry on her bare stomach where her top has risen. She's giggling and squirming as he tickles her, laughing. I watch on, feeling like a creep for watching such an intimate sibling moment, but it's just too cute not to look on. Heck, you don't see this part of Alec everyday- I need to make the most of it. I think I need to move now. That Lego brick is imprinting itself into my ass. I shift and stand up in the cupboard, straightening out my beanie and brushing off my jeans. Now anyone who knows me well knows that I'm most certainly not a fashionista, but I'm pretty proud of the outfit I co- ordinated today. A pair of pale blue skinny jeans, a nautical navy and white striped top and a navy beanie with my converse: the kind of outfits that Violet wished I wore all of the time, but one I actually don't mind wearing. Ooh speaking of Violet, I told her about what happened on the blind date, and she apologised profusely. She, like Alec, knows the basics of mine and Toby's past relationship, but there are some things I can't tell even my best friend. I haven't told anyone, for my own reasons. It gets lonely sometimes.

Seeing me straightening up, Alec sets Millie back on her feet, a small smirk on his face. "So squirt, what do you want to do now? What about the park?" Millie's eyes light up at the word and she nods excitedly. "I want to go to the park! Please can we go to the park and get ice creams Alec?" Alec looks up at me for confirmation first, checking to see if I'm okay with it. Why wouldn't I be? I grin and put my hands up in surrender. "It's okay with me." "Then let's go," Alec bends down and smiles at Millie, "Go get your coat and converse on and wait by the door, kay squirt? Maybe I'll buy ice cream if you're quick." Millie beams excitedly, before darting off upstairs to grab a jacket. Alec straightens, glancing over at me with a small half smile. "Beanies suit you." And with that, he jogs to go and grab something from the kitchen, leaving me paralysed in the hallway. Did Alec just compliment me? Aw damn, where's a voice recorder when you need one? After a second, Alec returns, sliding some loose change into his pocket. He's holding a packet of skittles in his hand, and when he catches me staring at them he wriggles his eyebrows. "Wanna taste the rainbow, Riley?" Well, if you insist... Joking, guys. Seriously, joking. I just want the skittles. "I'd rather not thanks," I wink at Alec. "Lying to yourself again, huh Riley? You ready to leave?" He asks me, and I nod, deciding not to comment on the compliment he gave to me. Millie clomps down the stairs wearing an adorable denim jacket with some tiny pink converse. A wide eyed (and rather creepy) baby doll is cradled in her arms. "Is Alicia coming too?" Alec asks Millie. He says it in a reluctant way, so I'm assuming that the creepy doll's name is Alicia. Millie nods, "Of course Alec. What kind of a mummy would I be if I left her here?" She says it so seriously that I crack up laughing, which earns me a small scowl from Alec. Ah bless, Millie is too damn cute for her own good. She watches me laughing for a little while, before she begins to giggle along with me. It's obvious she has no idea what we're laughing about: she's following my example, but it annoys Alec all the same. He glares over at me, pulling a dark varsity jacket over his shirt and chinos. A pair of black converse shield his feet, similar to my own white pair. Even Millie is wearing some. "Look, "I walk over to him, pointing at our feet and Millie's, "We match!" "You're so weird," He chuckles, "But yes, we do match. Shall we go now?" I nod my head in affirmation and he opens the front door for us to leave. Millie is first out; obviously, with her baby Alicia staring freakily ahead with glassy blue eyes. The park isn't too far from our houses, literally a few streets away so we decide to walk. We could take my car, but the struggle for Millie's booster seat would just be an unnecessary pain in the ass. I linger a little bit in the front yard and grab Millie's free hand, waiting for Alec to lock the front door. Once he's done, we all turn right on the sidewalk and head down the street towards the park. Alec opens the packet, offering me some of the skittles. I take the blue one and pop it in my mouth, grinning. "The blue one? What are you, a smurf? Everyone knows red is the best." Alec says to me, shoving a handful into his mouth. I scowl at him distastefully. Everyone loves the red ones, but the blue ones dye your tongue and how much more fun is THAT? I mean, c'mon, who doesn't want a smurf tongue? "I beg to differ," I chime, shoving a few more blue skittles into my mouth. "Blue is just so much cooler." "I've got red, you've got blue...Wanna make purple?" Alec winks, leaning in to make kissy noises in my ear. I squeal a little bit and shift away, throwing a skittle at him in defence. I have incredibly sensitive ears. It's my weak spot. I watch sadly, as the poor defenceless green skittle hits him on the nose, before falling to the floor with a clatter.

"You're a waste of skittles," I huff, "Stop hitting on me, dude." "Hitting on you?" Alec raises an eyebrow, "I don't need to hit on girls to make them fall at my feet." "Cocky bastard," I mutter. "I'm sorry, what was that Riley?" Alec teases, "Something about my cock? Don't worry girl. I can assure you that it's nice and b-" "I don't want to know!" I yelp, shoving the packet of skittles in front of his mouth to block what he was going to say. I'm an innocent child. Still very innocent, sue me. Alec laughs from behind the skittles packet, and I scowl at him, covering Millie's ears. "There are two pairs of very innocent ears walking besides you," I warn him, "Be aware of that, okay?" He winks in reply. "So do you come to the park often?" I ask him awkwardly, attempting to change the subject. Alec snorts a little at my obvious gesture, "Well I've only been living here a few weeks Riley." "Oh shut up, you know what I meant." I stick my tongue out at him, showing off my blue smurfiness. Suck on that, red boy. Bet your tongue doesn't look that cool. "I used to take Millie to the park every week to get ice cream, back in our old house. Guess the tradition continued." Alec shrugs, shoving another skittle into his mouth. Millie still skips ahead, talking quietly to her dolly as she does. I think she's singing to it. "Isn't that the sweetest?" I tease. "Every weekend? What an adorable big bro you are." "Ugh, don't call me that," Alec groans beside me, "Makes me sound like a pussy." I grin mischievously. "You look like one too." Alec stares at me. "I think you'd better start running." I grin and jog to catch up with Millie. "Quick!" I tell her, "Alec is the mean monster and he's trying to catch us! We need to run away!" Millie gasps at the news, abandoning her singing and grabbing my hand. Together we run (well, jogging for me, running for Millie) down the sidewalk as fast as we can. Alec is making monster noises behind us, playing along, and Millie squeals as she hears him getting closer. After a second of running however, Millie is yanked away from me and 'eaten' by Alec. I can hear her giggling loudly as Alec tickles her. "Run Riley!" She screams, and this time I really do run. It doesn't take long for Alec to catch me though. He grabs me by the waist, hitting my ticklish spot and pretends to take a bite out of my shoulder. "Delicious," He grins, and I swat him on the chest. "Hey Millie, you want a piggyback?" Alec asks Millie, who's attached herself back to me again. Millie's head snaps up at Alec's voice and she nods eagerly, letting go of my hand as he crouches down into position. I can't help but be a little bit disappointed at our loss of contact, but the adorable sight makes up for it. She clambers onto his back, wrapping her legs and arms around him like a little monkey, her dolly hanging from her hands. Now that's cuteness. Alec straightens up, not even showing the tiniest hint of effort, and I roll my eyes. Macho show-off. "Want to race?" Alec wriggles his eyebrows at me, "I bet I can still beat you, even with Millie on my back." "You're on," I grin, feeling incredibly confident. Fat chance that he'll be able to beat me with her on his back, especially if she drops her dolly. No doubt if she does, she'll want Alec to stop and pick it up. He hasn't got a chance in hell. Plus I used to be on the track team. Enough said, methinks. I have a right to be confident. "First one to the park gates wins."

Alec smirks back at me. "Three...two...one...Go!" We bolt down the road, sprinting hard down the flat tarmac. No doubt there are people watching us, thinking we're crazy, but I don't give a sugar really. Through the wind on my face, I can feel my eyes stinging and watering, but it's kind of a nice feeling. I've always liked running, although I'm more of a sprint girl than I am long distance. Millie's cheers and screams from Alec's back are both funny and exciting, egging me on further. I'm no more than twenty metres from the gates now, and already Alec is falling back. And here he thought he was going to win. I used to be on the track team, and I'm incredibly competitive. Put them together: we both know you haven't got a chance. Just saying. I reach the gates with a whoop of victory, turning just in time to see Alec arrive too. Millie slides off his back as he kneels down, and he's panting just a little, glaring at my feet so as to refuse looking me in the eye. "What was that bet again Ryder?" I tease, hopping around happily. Millie joins in, giggling with exhilaration. Her little cheeks are flushed red with excitement, her hair fluffy and ruffled by the wind. I offer her a high five, and she slaps it enthusiastically. "Shut up Greene," Alec grumbles, grabbing Millie's hand to lead her into the park. In all honesty, he did do really well, considering he had a 4 year old on his back. Unfortunately his strength was just not enough for my ninja speed. Besides, a small kick in his ego wouldn't hurt him. It might mean that his balloon sized head shrinks a little and that can't be a bad thing. As Millie spots the swings and slides, she lets out an excited gasp, bolting towards them as fast as she can. Grumpy pants still won't look me in the eye. What is it with men and their pride, eh? He's pouting like a little kid. "Oh don't be such a sore loser," I tease Alec as we slide onto a bench at the edge of the playground. From here we have a perfect view of Millie, and by the looks of it she's already making friends, chatting happily to another girl her age on the climbing frame. I wish it was that easy for teenagers, sometimes. "She's really not shy is she?" Alec chuckles under his breath. I shake my head in reply, smiling. Gosh, we're acting like her parents. My gaze is soon caught by the skateboarders though, the ramps to my left. There are a few boys around our age rolling expertly down the ramps, and I can't help but long to be over there too. Not to mention how some of them are pretty good looking. I'm actually semi-decent at skateboarding, but I haven't done it in a while. I sigh, turning back to glance over at Millie and check that she's okay. "What's up?" Alec asks me curiously, glancing over at the skateboarders to see what I was looking at. One of the boys glances over at us, showing a spark of interest. He nods mutely to Alec, a sign of respect, and Alec returns it. Typical awkward guys. I fight the urge to roll my eyes. After a second of staring however, the boy motions to his couple of mates and they begin to head over. My stomach shifts nervously, but I can't help but be a little bit excited that I'm going to be surrounded by hot guys. Not like it's every day is it? "Alright mate?" The boy grins at Alec. He's quite good looking- with dark curly hair and a lip piercing. Not really my type (more Violet's), but I'd imagine that anybody would find him attractive- he's definitely cute. The others are also good looking from the looks of it, but they're busy rolling around on their skateboards for me to pay much attention to facial features, so I just pay attention to him instead. His eyes twinkle green as he notices me, and he swiftly throws me a wink that makes me blush and look down at my lap. Well this is awkward.

Interesting

Lovely

"Yeah I'm good cheers," Alec replies coolly, but he stiffens beside me as he sees the wink. Then, ever so casually, he throws his arm around the back of the bench. What....? I stare at him surprised. What is he trying to do? The boy in front of us watches the action cheekily, and I start to feel a little unsettled. What is this, like a possessive thing? Territory marking? I glance over at Millie. I'm glad she's okay playing with the other girl. They seem to be getting on well, at least. Maybe I'll escape over there. "I'm Nick," The boy grins. "You any good at boarding? Want a go?" "Alec. And no thanks, it's not really my thing." Alec's voice sounds slightly defensive and cold, and I look over at him surprised. Why is he being so rude? Nick's eyebrows rise a little at his reaction, before he turns to me with the twinkle returned to his eyes. What a flirt. "What about you, babe? Want a go?" I glance over to Alec, before shrugging. "Yeah, I think I will." Nick grins, offering me a hand to pull me up. "That's cool," He smirks, "Yo mate, I think you're little girlfriend here has bigger balls than you." He kicks up his skateboard and offers it to me, smiling smugly over at Alec when he thinks I'm not looking. As for Alec, I don't think he's even noticed me leaving; he's too busy glaring at Nick. Boys and their stupid pride. I grab the skateboard and begin to walk towards the ramps. I climb up a medium sized one in the most dignified way I can, setting the board on the edge and placing my foot on it to steady it. I can sense them all watching me, and I blush. No pressure then. I place my weight on the board, and slide down the ramp towards the jumps. I'm no expert here, but I can do the odd trick or two. Toby showed me some back when we were together: we came here a lot to practice. The wind rushes in my face, and I feel the familiar drop of adrenaline as I jump down the ramp. Boom! The skateboard spins beneath my feet in an Olly trick that I've practiced many times (usually in my back yard because I'm sad like that), and then I continue to slide up the nearest jump. My skateboard flicks high in the air at the end, and I catch it, landing firmly on my feet on the ground. Bam. I've still got it, baby. I'm feeling smug. I turn towards the boys and offer them a small courtesy. Nick is full on grinning, but Alec just looks shocked. Is it really that surprising that I know how to skateboard? Sexist pigs these days. I chuck Nick his skateboard back, and he catches it neatly. "Thanks," I smile, "I needed that." "You're welcome," Nick steps closer. A little too close for my liking, despite how hot he is. The player vibe is practically flooding off him. "Maybe I could get your number in return?" I go to reply but Alec beats me to it, interrupting. "I think we should go now Riley. Nice meeting you Nick," Alec grabs my arm, sneering Nick's name as though it's a disease. I cock an eyebrow at him as he drags me away from the guys. I can hear them laughing behind us. Is there something I'm missing? I glance over at Alec, but he's just glaring forward. Someone's PMSing. I stare confused at Alec as he pulls me onto a bench, as far away as I can possibly get from the skateboarders. From here we can still see Millie, but not as well. I don't understand- why can't we just go and sit where we were sat? He slides in next to me, still frowning from the incident. Anger washes off him in thick rich waves, and his eyes are stormy as he avoids my gaze. "Okay, what's up? Because you're acting like a pre-teen on her first period."

Nothing. "Alec...." I say in a singsong voice, "PMSing princess, it's time to stop ignoring Riley." "You should be thanking me," He grunts, "I saved you from that pig." His arms are crossed. The resemblance between him and a spoilt pouty kid right now is astonishing. He is acting like a fat kid whose been banned from chocolate. (And trust me, I know that face very well, having pulled it a few times before). "Saved me?" I cock an eyebrow. "Oh, noble Alec, however can I repay you for stealing me away from the cute skateboarding guy who wanted my number." I made sure to put extra emphasis on the last four words. It's not every day that cute guys want your number! "Drama queen. He wasn't good looking, and he was a pig. You don't need him." Well I beg to differ, personally. "Besides, when you were going down the ramps, all he was talking about was your ass." "And who can blame him?" I joke, winking at Alec. He just shoots me a blank stare in reply, and I roll my eyes. "Okay seriously Alec? I was kidding. Kid. ding. You are such a grumpy guts right now, I can't even describe. Whatever, I'm going to go and see Millie." I straighten up from my crouch and head over to the swings and slides, where Millie is playing with her newfound friend. Both of the girls looks up at me when I come up, and Millie offers me a big grin. "This is Rileeee," She tells her friend, dragging out my name happily; "She's my babysitter. Alec, my big bro, is her prince charming. Aren't you Alec?" I spin around. I hadn't realised that Alec was behind me. He ignores my blushing face, cocking an eyebrow at Millie instead. "Prince charming? Oh I don't know about that. Riley isn't the princess type. She's more like a toad or a-" "A female knight," I finish for him, shooting him a glare. "I think you'll find that Alec is the swamp monster, definitely not prince charming. Gosh no." "Swamp monster?" Alec turns to me, an amused smirk curving his lips, "I should be horrified that you think of me like that kitty." Whoa, Bipolar much? What happened to the grumpy dwarf I left behind? Oh my gosh. Imagine Alec as a dwarf. "Definitely." "So I have something to ask you." My heart thuds in my chest. "What?" No, no, no. He's not going to ask you out. Shut up Riley. Seriously, shut it. "Would you like to accompany Dylan, Chase, Joe and I to the beach on Saturday?" Not like I was expecting anything else, was it? Stupid swamp monster.

“Ac-hoo!” I sneeze explosively, rocking back and forth in my bed. My duvet is coiled around me like a cocoon and my body feels sticky with sweat from my fever. Gross, I know. I squint at the alarm clock with sore eyes, the light only intensifying my head ache that much more. 7:15 Am. This time should be illegal. I groan quietly and collapse back to the pillow, exhausted. Yeah, there’s no doubt that I’m sick. Unfortunately, knowing my darling mother, unless I’m practically dying- I’ll still be going in to school. The disadvantages of having a doctor as a mother I guess: they know when you can cope with going to school, whether you feel able to or not. I sit up slowly and slide my feet out of bed, resting my back against the headboard. I probably need to go and have a shower ready for school, but I’m going to try and persuade mom into letting me stay home first. “Mom!” I call weakly, “Mom, please can you come here?” I can hear her shuffling about in the room opposite, and after an exasperated sigh she appears in the doorway. “What is it Riley? You know I need to get ready for work,” She leans her head against the doorway, the bags prominent beneath her eyes despite how much sleep she gets. I know my mum has a stressful job, so I try not to cause her anymore stress, but today I really don’t think I can go to school, and I’m being honest. I’m having one of those horrible head-pounding days that everybody dreads . “Mom, I feel terrible,” I tell her, my voice raspy from my sore throat, “I’ve got a killer headache and a fever. I honestly don’t think I can go in.” The brute honesty in my voice must have registered with her, and she quickly surveys my condition; her eyes running over my rumpled sheets and pasty skin. Sighing, she heads over to the bed to put her hand on my forehead. It’s like ice against my clammy skin, and from the concerned but frustrated look she gives me, she knows it too. “You have a fever,” She murmurs, “I suppose you can stay off school today, but you’ve got to promise to look after yourself Riley,” She gives me a warning look, “I have non-stop appointments today and I can’t afford for you to keep ringing me whilst I’m at work. Take some aspirin, okay?” “Okay mum. Love you,” I smile weakly. She returns the smile, pecking me on the forehead sweetly. “Oh, and have a shower,” She calls back to me as she leaves the room, “You stink.” Gee, thanks mom. Obeying mom’s orders, I haul myself out of bed and weakly plod into the bathroom, not even bothering to check in the mirror first. I know I’ll look disgusting, what’s the point in confirming it? I‘m ill, I deserve to look like a hobo for at least one day. Turning on the water with a small sigh, I strip down from my sweat ridden clothes and step into the shower. My lord, I needed this. The hot jets of water wash away the grime and sweat that has gathered overnight, leaving me feeling a lot less grungy, and a hell of a lot more refreshed. Grungy is such a disgusting word. After towel drying my hair, I pull it up in a messy bun and shove on an old band t-shirt with my superman leggings. Yes, you heard that right by the way. Superman leggings. Be jealous. I’m not going to dress up for a day full of sneezing, am I? Not bothering to do make-up, I head back into my bedroom and draw back the curtains to speak to Alec. This is becoming a kind of regular occurrence now- we speak through our windows a lot. It’s like a big, juicy cliché, I know. Don’t remind me. Alec glances over as I open the window, offering me a small smile. He’s stood there, smiling at me, absolutely jaw droppingly shirtless.

Oh sweet baby Jesus. I don’t think my ovaries can take much more of this. “You look like crap,” Alec comments bluntly, pulling a shirt over his head as he heads towards the window. Shame, really. I wouldn’t have minded staring at him for just a little bit longer. Whoa, when did I turn into such a creeper? “Oh cheers Alec!” I drawl in a raspy voice, “You sure do know how to lighten up a girl’s day. I’m ill, dumbass.” Alec stares at me dubiously, his eyes running up and down in a disapproving manner as he wrinkles his nose. I want to punch him. I honestly want to punch him. “You’re ill,” Alec frowns, “Does that mean you’re staying off school?” “Congrats Einstein.” Alec ignores my sarcasm; instead a slow grin crosses his features. “I’m going to stay off with you.” I choke on my saliva. What?! “You could do with someone to take care of you. I can’t be arsed to go to school. It’s perfect,” he continues, smirking at my horrified expression. Did he seriously just say what I thought he said? No, he can’t stay off with me! I don’t want him to! “Not happening,” I shake my head, “I’m going to lie in bed all day eating soup, and taking aspirin. You are going to school. I can’t let you bunk off- my mom would kill me. Your mom would kill me.” “Oh c’mon Riley, as if I’m going to listen to you anyway. Look, whether I’m hanging out with you or not, I’m skiving today. You might as well have a person to look after you.” Alec smirks, damn bastard. He already knows he’s won. I can feel my resolve crumbling beneath me as I glare at him. It would be better to have some company. He’s going to skive anyway, whatever I tell him- might as well make the most of it. Maybe he could make me soup? Do you think he’s got anymore skittles? “Whatever,” I grumble, retreating from the window. “Come at any time after 9:00. I don’t want mom to be here and see you skiving.” I can practically feel Alec’s smug grin burning holes into my back, but I shrug it off as I head downstairs to get some aspirin and mocha. The aspirin will hopefully get rid of my throbbing headache and the mocha…well that’s for my sanity. I’m going to need it if I’m hanging out with Alec all day. “Hey Jack,” I murmur as I see my brother eating his cereal at the breakfast bar. “What’s up, bro?” My voice is still raspy from my poor throat. We might have some throat lozenges in the kitchen somewhere. I’ll have to dig those up. “Playing Mine craft,” Jack replies as he concentrates heavily on the iPad in front of him, tapping the screen furiously. “I need to kill these zombies mega-quick.” He gives a small grunt of effort as he focuses on the game, the abandoned bowl of cereal left to become soggy on the table next to him. “C’mon zombie slayer,” I ruffle his hair, “Eat your breakfast. Mom’s got a big day today- you need to be ready for school in five minutes.” “Why haven’t you left yet Riley?” He asks me, not moving his eyes from the game. “I’m feeling really ill so I’m not going in to school today,” I explain, heading over to the cupboard to grab some aspirin. Jack’s head finally snaps up at that, and he ignores the zombies on his screen to concentrate on me. I shake my head with a smile, knowing what’s coming next. I take a glass of water and gulp down a couple of aspirin as Jack groans behind me.

Jack is nt going 2 schl also,so u hv 2 pple 2 luk after u@Riley

I luv dis story!....it cracks me up,lolz

Hehehe

waiting for next

“Aww that’s not fair,” He whines, “I want to stay at home! Why is mum making me go?” “Because you aren’t ill,” I roll my eyes, ignoring the pain in my head as I do so. “Eat your breakfast.” “This is so unfair,” He grumbles, stirring his cereal. He’s acting like a typical eight year old boy. Does he think I want to feel like crap? I roll my eyes and begin searching around the cupboards for some throat lozenges. I rarely get ill, luckily for me, so I don’t even know for sure that we have some. I’m just living off the hope that we do, because my throat is on fire. “Got ya,” I murmur as I finally uncover some in the midst of the cereal boxes. Why they’re there, I’ll never know. The packet looks about five years out of date, and the sweets are all stuck to their wrappers, but it can’t do that much harm can it? I might as well give it a shot. “I’m going upstairs to bed,” I decide, shoving a menthol lozenge in my mouth, “Have a good day at school.” He doesn’t grace me with a reply, too busy slaying zombies no doubt. Kids. I collapse back into my bedcovers with a sigh, wrapping the roasting fabric around me despite my skyrocketing temperature. I am craving mocha, but it’s only because I’m really tired. Might as well get some sleep until Alec arrives and then have one when I wake up…I have the feeling I’m going to need all the energy I can get today. Another head throb hits me hard and I cringe into the pillow. I bloody hope that aspirin kicks in soon. *~*~* “Riley,” Someone’s voice stirs me from my sleep and I shift uncomfortably. “Riley, c’mon, wake-up.” Why won’t they just leave me to sleep? I grumble under my breath, keeping my eyelids firmly closed as I snuggle deeper into my cocoon of blankets. Just…leave…me…to…sleep. “Riley!” The voice persists mercilessly. My eyes snap open and I growl in frustration, knowing that there’s no chance that I’ll get back to sleep. Who is this person, and why are they waking me up? “What?” I snap, “What do you want?” I sit up in my bed, scowling as the cloudy headedness hits me again and searching for the culprit, only to find that my bedroom is empty. My irritated expression morphs into a frown as I realise the sound isn’t coming from inside the room, it’s coming from outside. More specifically, the window. Alec freaking Ryder, I am going to castrate you. Preferably with a really rusted, blunt knife. “What is it Alec?” I grumble, climbing out of bed to head to the window. I quickly run my fingers through the messy loose curls that have escaped from my bun, tucking them behind my ear. So I’m self-conscious about my bedhead, don’t judge me. I can’t help it that I happen to live next door to a Spanish hottie who falls out of bed looking like a supermodel. I’m pretty sure you’d do the same in my position. “Why in the hell did you wake me up?” I step in front of the window, leaning down ever so slightly to glare at the boy in the opposite sill. “It’s 11:00am princess. Who lit the fuse to your tampon?” My eyes narrow. Damn it, my comeback abilities don’t work at this time of morning. “Leave me alone Ryder, I want to go back to sleep.”

“But what about our fun day together, kitty? Aren’t you looking forward to that? I assure you it will be much more fun than sleeping,” Alec winks at me. Why do I have the feeling he’s making some kind of sexual innuendo? Probably because he is. “I don’t know what your problem is but I bet it’s hard to pronounce,” I mutter under my breath, before turning to Alec with a huff. It’s not like I’m going to get anymore sleep anyway. “Fine,” I announce, “You can come over, but I’m warning you I feel like crap- so this day is going to be anything but productive.” I didn’t mean for it to come out like that…oh gosh, I just fed Alec’s perverted mind even more. “You just crushed my hopes and dreams kitty. I thought we’d get a lot done today,” Alec wriggles his eyebrows. Yup, definitely making sexual innuendos. Creep. I say nothing in reply, just stick out my tongue and slam the window. The epitome of maturity right here. Without looking back, I know that he’s smirking victoriously: I can practically feel the pride radiating off him. Smug grasshole. I roll my eyes and head over to the bathroom to brush my teeth again. I don’t want Alec to know that I practically have a moss mouth. Why do I care what Alec thinks? Good question, inner self. After brushing my teeth, I head downstairs to the kitchen, rubbing my temples and sucking on another throat lozenge. I hate being ill. Heck, I’d rather be in school than sat at home all day feeling like this, and that’s saying something considering today’s lessons were meant to be Maths, Geography and Chemistry, amongst a few others. I stick the kettle on for my mocha, rubbing the skin under my eyes as though I can make the huge bags there disappear. I hardly got any sleep last night because of that stupid headache that’s been killing me all morning. The aspirin has taken the edge off of it, but it’s still prominently there. Just as I’m pouring the water into my favourite mug, the doorbell rings. He’s here. What he thinks we’re going to be doing all day is a mystery to me, because I don’t really feel up to anything apart from sleeping at the moment. But whatever: let him think that we’re going to be having fun. He’ll soon realise that he’s sadly mistaken. I pad over to the front door and open it to find Alec standing there in all of his healthy glory. His smirk is mouth-watering, and he wears a simple black top and jeans that look like they’re just off the runway when modelled by him. I scowl at him jealously, sniffing a little. I look like some fifth grade hippie in comparison. “Wow,” Alec muses, “You look even worse close up.” I silently glare at him, stepping aside as he barges his way into my house. Why am I letting him in again? I must be mad. He looks around for a second, his expression folded into a slight frown as he scans around my house. Suddenly I feel quite self-conscious of Jack’s toys scattered around in the lounge, and the used cereal bowls waiting in the sink. His house is kind of spotless in comparison. “This is weird,” He finally comments, “You’re house is like the backwards layout of mine.” I shrug, leading him into the lounge. “I’ve been living here longer though, so I win.”

Alec just rolls his eyes as though I’m the immature one, leaning over to survey the movie cabinet. “So how are you feeling?” “Better since I woke up,” I reply, a little surprised that he asked, “My throat still hurts and stuff, but the headache is mostly gone now. Thanks for asking.” “You’re welcome,” Alec shrugs, “Do you wanna watch a movie? I’ll make you a soup or something if you want.” Whoa, whoa, whoa. Pause the tape and press rewind please. Did Alec just say he’d cook for me?! I stare at him in shock, and he smirks at my expression. “My speciality is extra spicy jalapeno soup. What do you say?” I knew it was too good to be true. My surprised face morphs into a slight scowl. “No thanks, I’m good. You can pick a movie if you want; I’m just going to grab my mocha.” Alec nods, turning back to the movie cabinet to survey the options. For just a second there, I thought he was actually serious about the soup. Gosh, I can be so gullible sometimes. I slide off the couch to grab my drink, returning just in time to see Alec putting a disc into the Blu-ray player. “What h ave you chosen?” I ask, taking a sip of my drink and collapsing into the cushions. He looks up at me as I enter, offering me a small smile. “I chose Gone in 60 seconds,” He replies, sitting on the couch beside me and pressing play on the remote. “Best ever. Plus Angelina Jolie is so bad ass in this movie.” “Good choice,” I murmur, “I love this.” “Really?” Alec raises his eyebrows. He casually slings his legs over my lap so that he’s stretched along the couch. Make yourself at home, why don’t you? “I guess first impressions really do suck then. No way did I picture you as an action and horror movie fan when I first met you.” “What was your first impression of me?” I ask him curiously, sipping from my drink as the opening credits begin to roll in on the screen. Alec shrugs in reply, glancing over at the TV. “I can’t really remember…I think it was pretty, but also kind of stuck up nerd. You know the kind that obsesses over computers and science shit. I guess I was wrong, eh? What about you? What was your first impression of me?” He wriggles his eyebrows playfully. “I thought…that I should stay away from you,” I say carefully, shoving his feet off my lap to put my legs on top. “I didn’t think you’d even realise I existed to be honest. Typical bad boy player, y’know, not acknowledging the lower status people. I was wrong too.” We share a short smile, before we turn to watch the opening scene play out on the screen. It’s a silence, but a comfortable one. Well that is, until Alec interrupts it by swinging his legs on top of mine again. Some people never change. *~*~* “Alec, I don’t think it’s supposed to look like that.” I frown down at the pale lumpy gloop currently occupying the bowl, slightly triggering my gag reflex. I guess this is karma for making brownies without using a recipe. I don’t know about you, but I have the feeling that chocolate brownies are supposed to be made with cocoa powder, and they’re not supposed to have clumps of butter swimming around in them. We didn’t have any cocoa powder, so Alec improvised by using Horlicks- a sweet tasting drink powder which tastes kind of like a hundred year old diluted chocolate bar. The result doesn’t look good.

“Me neither,” He frowns, “But I’m sure it will taste good. Should we add more sugar just in case?” “Alec. You added enough sugar to make all your teeth fall out with one bite.” I deadpan, coughing a little bit at the end of the sentence. In reaction, Alec swiftly takes the bowl from me, frowning and covering the mixture to protect it. I told him that I shouldn’t be cooking because of my cold, honestly I did, but he was adamant on making lunch for me. We couldn’t find any soup sachets, so we thought that brownies would be easy to make and would taste better for both of us. By the looks of this mixture, I think we were better off just eating some sandwiches. I’d just like to clarify: it’s not my fault if our brownies come out as bricks; Alec did all of the cooking. “Don’t cough near the brownie mix, Riley!” He whines in a playful voice, shielding the bowl from me as though it’s a baby or something. “No-one likes cootie brownies.” “Cootie brownies?” I cough out a laugh, “Whatever, Ryder. Let’s just stick the mix in the oven and maybe it will turn out better than it looks now.” I wrinkle my nose dubiously at the mixture as he pours it into the tin. I don’t think Alec believes me. Heck, I don’t even believe me. That mixture looks like something a very old cat would puke up. Ew, I don’t want to think about that right now. “Done,” Alec slams the oven shut with a flourish. “Twenty minutes should do, right? I guess we should probably start cleaning up.” I turn to survey the kitchen, my eyebrows raised. It’s not that bad. There’s a little bit of flour on the floor, and Alec accidentally dropped an egg but apart from that the damage is fairly minimal. Mainly it’s just packets to put back away. I glance over at the flour, suddenly having an idea. Yeah, it’s fairly obvious what I’m planning to do. “Sure,” I murmur, leaning over to grab a handful of flour behind my back. Alec leans down to put the baking powder back (Which we used five teaspoons of- do you think that’s alright?) and as he raises his head again I catapult the hand forward straight into his face, releasing the flour. Unfortunately for me, I tend to be a little bit too enthusiastic in things like this…you can probably guess how. “Shit!” Alec yells, “Why did you punch me?” He inhales sharply at the pain, breathing in the flour that I’ve thrown all over his mouth before he digresses into an insane coughing fit, clouds of white billowing everywhere. I watch the situation, my jaw comfortably resting on the floor. Oh crap. Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap. You’ve done it now Riley. I take a risky step back. Alec’s gaze snaps up to mine as he coughs away the last cloud of flour, and his eyes narrow dangerously. Oh shit. I just punched him in the jaw and almost suffocated him. If looks could kill, I would be buried six feet under right now. On the bright side, he looks like a snowman. You’d have thought it would be hard to take him seriously at this point, but the look Alec is giving me is deadly. I am so screwed, I’m practically a screwdriver. “Oh that’s it,” Alec’s voice is hard and stone now, his eyes never leaving mine. I watch in horror as he plucks an egg from the carton. We all know what’s coming next. My head is screaming at me to run, but my feet don’t obey, and in less than a second Alec’s hand comes down on top of my head with a loud splat. The egg gloop runs down my face and I close my eyes in disgust as I feel it running down my hair, cold and slimy. So much for having a shower this morning.

Ewww that's so sick

Lolz

Lols, Love nwatintin.

And just like that, Alec begins to laugh at my disgusted face, and I stick out my tongue at him and everything is back to normal. You know, as though I didn’t just punch him in the face. “Do you want an icepack for that?” I ask him awkwardly, pointing at the red mark on his jaw. He shakes his head in reply, smirking as I sneeze at the flour dispersed in the air. Idiot. “You look so stupid,” I laugh, despite the pain in my throat, “You’ve got flour all over your face.” “What are you talking about? I can pull anything off.” “You know, I’d like to see your point of view sometimes, but I can’t fit my head that far up my ass.” “Well,” Alec pretends to pick his nails, smirking cockily, “You know what they say to people like you. Too many freaks, not enough circuses Riley.” I sneeze loudly in reply. What can I say? I’m allergic to bullshit. *~*~* Just as we expected, the brownies turned out horribly. They were pale, rock hard things that tasted like something that resembled a brownie in a previous life. Needless to say, they’re having a party in the trash at the moment. After a few bites, our gag reflexes kicked in and so all of that time we spent making them was wasted. We cleaned up the mess after a while; let’s just hope that mom doesn’t wonder where all of her eggs have disappeared to anytime soon. “You suck at this game,” Alec comments, his mouth open wide as he lounges across the couch. I scrunch my eyebrows in concentration, chucking an M&M at him only for it to bounce off his nose again. The little coloured chocolates litter the couch, and I frown at the sight. What a waste of M&Ms. Alec and I have stooped to this level of boredom, I know: chucking sweets at each other and seeing who can catch them in their mouth. What influential lives we lead. “Your turn,” Alec grabs a sweet and I open my mouth as far as it can go, my eyes focused solely on the sweet. As he throws it, it bounces off my cheek and rolls to the floor again. “Wow. You suck at catching and throwing the sweets,” Alec drawls, passing me the packet, “Congrats.” “Oh shut up,” I roll my eyes, bringing up my next sweet and aiming for Alec’s mouth. I took some more aspirin, and the headache is gone completely now, leaving me with nothing more than a cold and a sore throat. No doubt I’ll be going to school again tomorrow. It’s a shame really; I quite enjoyed hanging out with Alec today. It was actually a lot more fun than I expected. Once again, Alec Ryder proved me wrong. Don’t tell him that though: if his head inflates much more, he won’t be able to fit through any doorways. Sucks to be him. I take aim and throw the brown M&M, watching as it hurtles towards Alec, landing perfectly in his mouth. “Boom!” I grin, “What were you saying about me sucking, Alec?” “You’ve got to be kidding me princesa,” Alec rolls his eyes; “I take credit for that throw. It was all in my amazing lip action.”

“Princesa?” I question curiously. “Since when do you speak spanish, Alec?” “Since always. I have a spanish heritage- my father was from Spain.” “Huh, guess you learn something new every day.” I muse, popping a sweet into my mouth. I had fun today, just hanging out with Alec. I guess he can be surprising, and the scary thing is that we seem to be becoming quite good friends. Do I want anything more out of it? I really don’t know at the moment: that’s dangerous territory. But back to the matter of hand, I guess what I’m trying to say is that Alec actually made me feel a lot less crappy today, despite my really bad headache. I should probably thank him for that, but I can’t do it without inflating his head to dangerous levels. He’s cocky enough as it is. One thing is for sure though (if ever I need a way to knock Alec’s ego a little bit): Alec can’t cook cootie brownies for shit.

“Riley.” I grit my teeth and ignore the voice, collecting my books from my locker. “Riley, c’mon. Answer me.” Why can’t some people just get the message? Maybe if I slam the locker and run now, he won’t chase after me. Or is that just wishful thinking? I tell you what I wish; I wish he’d freaking leave me alone. I let out a short sigh, grabbing my maths book and slamming the locker door closed. I don’t want to face him, but maybe if I yell at him some more he’ll get the message and leave me be. It’s a fat chance, but I’ll try anything. “What do you want Toby?” “Nothing much,” He shrugs nonchalantly, but I can see the delight in his handsome features that I actually turned around and answered him. I know him that well, unfortunately for me. “I just wanted to know how you’ve been recently.” I grit my teeth and shove the last of my books in my backpack, turning to walk down the corridor towards my first lesson. Annoyingly, Toby follows. “I’ve been just great,” I mutter, “No thanks to you.” You’d think he’d have given up by now, but no. Toby has been insistently friendly since the moment I stepped into school this morning. Toby hesitates before speaking, and I can almost see a guilty sheen in his eyes. “Yeah, I deserve that one,” He admits reluctantly, “But I’ll make it up to you Riley, just you wait and see. Everything will be perfect again.” Who the hell is he trying to kid? “Go and preach it to someone who gives a shit, Toby,” I say through gritted teeth, “Leave me alone.” Toby’s act drops, and he gives me a stony scowl, “You aren’t going to make this easy for me, are you Riley? All I want is to be friends.” You should have thought about that before you got another girl pregnant when we were dating and moved without telling me. Sucks to be you, my ass. “No, I’m going to make it impossible. Just give up Toby; it’s not going to happen. Now if you’ll excuse me.” I shoot him a final icy glare, stepping into my Biology room. No sooner have I stepped in, however, am I yanked out again with a sharp and painful tug. I curse under my breath and spin around to start yelling at him, but the person stood in front of me is the furthest from ‘him’ that you can get. Toby stands by my other side, but it’s not his hand that’s currently clawing my arm. Not unless he’s suddenly got silver acrylic nails and a diamond bracelet, that is. Toby stares shell shocked at the girl, but her eyes are trained solely on me. Tiana Cooper. What the hell does she want? With a small sigh, I stretch on an elasticated smile. Here we go again. “Tiana,” I greet, my cheeks aching, “What a pleasant surprise.” I grab her hand and slowly detach it from my forearm, only making her smirk widen. Why do I have the feeling she’s not just coming to ask me how I am? My fingers trace over the marks on my skin, bruises in the curve of perfectly manicured fingernails. As usual, she looks perfect. Not a hair out of place, unlike me. “Riley, sweetie, you look gorgeous today,” Tiana purrs, her icy grey eyes running over my body, scrutinizing every flaw. Her face is telling me a different story to her compliment. I look like a hobo in comparison to her designer ensemble, I’m well aware of that fact and I truly don’t give a shit. What does she want with me? It’s not like we make a habit to associate with each other: we hate each other’s guts and that’s no secret, so why does she want to talk to me now?

“Thanks,” I reply in a syrupy sweet voice, so unlike to my usual drawl, “I’d say the same for you but…” Behind her smile, Tiana’s eyes turn stormy. Good. “Please could I talk to you, sweetie? It’ll only take a second, promise.” Her gaze drifts from me over to Toby, and her eyes widen as if she’s only just noticed his presence. “Toby. Nice to see you again.” “I’m going to leave,” Toby mutters, flushing bright red. He doesn’t even have the courage to look me in the eye. Cowardly man whore. Tiana turns to me and I nod, glancing reluctantly into the Biology classroom before following her away from the door, further into the corridor again. The walk is eerily silent apart from the clipping of Tiana’s heels against the polished flooring, and my eyes narrow in concentration. As far as I know, I’ve done nothing that could possibly annoy her, so what does she want? It’s pretty obvious that she doesn’t want to compare lip-gloss brands and talk crushes. Have I done something to rub her up the wrong way? I scan my brain quickly, but I can’t think of anything. It is truly a mystery. After she’s checked that we’re far enough from all of the classrooms- she turns to face me and I stop walking. “So, what is it you wanted to talk to me about honey?” I drawl, mocking her with no shame. Her steely eyes show no hint of fake friendliness now, and her full lips are curled into an unattractive sneer. Alas, the true Tiana Cooper comes out. “Drop the act Riley; you know we only do that in front of other people.” She snaps, “I think you know what I want to talk to you about.” She steps a little closer, but I refuse to give into the temptation to step backwards. That would only make her think that she intimidates me, and although that may be slightly true, there’s no way I’d ever let her see it. I stand tall, staring directly into her eyes. Don’t give her the satisfaction Riley. “That’s funny because I really don’t.” “Don’t you dare play dumb with me, Greene,” She hisses, stepping right into my face this time and shoving me back into the lockers. “I want you to stay away from Alec Ryder, or so help me god, I will make sure you regret it.” My eyes narrow. What a frigging cliché. The Queen Bee wants the bad boy. What; does she think I’m stepping in her way or something? “You can have Alec,” I grit my teeth, “Get the hell out of my face Tiana.” “Really? I can have him? Then back off. He doesn’t want you.” She leans down further, her icy glare burning holes into my skin. I’ve never seen a look filled with so much hatred before. Someone has a case of the green eyed monster. I don’t know what she has to hate me about, if anything I should hate her more. She’s the one that Toby cheated on me with, after all. And then she aborted that sweet, innocent baby. I think that’s what makes me the angriest- she didn’t even pay up the consequences of her mistake. She disposed of her child, just like the hundreds of used condoms she’s been through ever since. And she wonders why Alec doesn’t want her. She shoots me one last smirk, before turning and strutting away. My hands clench to fists by my sides. What? Does she think she’s winning? She’s got another freaking think coming if she does. She may own the rest of the school, but I’d prefer to be a rebel that gets beaten up than another one of her brainless cronies. To hell am I obeying her orders. I’m not a slave. I raise my chin defiantly as she walks away. She wants me to stay away from one of my friends? She’s got another think coming. She’s taken enough from me, and Alec is not going to be another thing to add to her list. I’m not going to stand for it.

And with that thought in mind, I jog back to Biology, a plan formulating slowly in my brain. *~*~* “Pshh Riley,” Alec whispers, poking me in the arm softly. I raise my eyebrows, ignoring him like the bad ass I am and staring at the teacher’s demonstration at the front. Ignoring Alec is surprisingly fun. “Riley,” He whines, poking me again, harder this time. “Riley, what’s the answer?” This time I scoff, unable to restrain myself. No chance am I giving him all the answers. Math isn’t an easy subject: it took me long enough to work them all out myself! He can work them out on his own. Alec seems to sense my defiance and he groans quietly, poking me hard enough to leave a bruise, desperation showing through. He obviously knows that if he hasn’t completed the homework, he’ll get a detention. My lips curve up in amusement. Oh I can play this game all day. Alec’s hand makes a dart for my exercise book, but I pull it neatly away from him, my smile morphing into a full blown grin. He’s no match for my ninja skills. Alec growls lowly under his breath. He’s figured out that I’m playing with him, I chuckle quietly. He knows that I’m trying to get him annoyed. Jeez, he must be really desperate for those answers. “Riley,” He whispers, a tone of desperation evident in his voice. Aw bless, the bad boy needs me. “Please can I have the answers?” “Alec,” Mr Johnson’s voice says sharply from the front, “I ask you to pay attention when I’m doing a demonstration. Stop flirting with Riley and listen to what I’m trying to teach you.” A rumble of laughing spreads around the class and I blush a little bit. Stupid darned cheeks. “I’m sorry sir,” Alec replies smoothly, “I don’t understand one of the questions we had for homework. I was trying to get Riley to help me with it, but she refuses.” My jaw drops open at this. Way to make me seem like the bad guy. At least I’ve actually done the homework. “Well next time, please ask when I’m not in the middle of a demonstration,” The teacher frowns, brow furrowing, “Riley please could you help Alec with his homework? He doesn’t understand, and I trust you to be able to help him.” Oh no he didn’t. I grit my teeth and nod stiffly in reply to his request, feeling the smugness radiate off of Alec like a tidal wave. I don’t dare look over at him: if he’s smirking like I know he is, the urge to punch him in the face will be unbearable so I stare at Mr Johnson instead. The teacher nods gratefully, before turning back to the demonstration to teach the rest of the class. This is beyond unfair. “So,” Alec says cheerfully, “Are you going to help me Riley?” “Dude, give her a break.” Joe laughs from the other side of Alec, “She looks like she wants to kill you at the moment. I don’t blame her to be honest.” He grins slyly at me, fumbling with a piece of paper in his hands. Is he making a paper aeroplane? Alec grins cheekily in reply, poking me again in a teasing gesture. How did he manage to flip the situation around like that? Ugh.

Interesting!

Shaxee pls hw cn i register in ur n blog..really enjoyin ur story,more greese to ur elbow bro..may God see u through.*kisses*

@dorinda do you mean my blog www.stmuvi.wordpress.com there is no need to register, if you wanna comment in my blog, just put ur name down where name is required, and skip the email box, then type ur comment, that's all dear @dorinda for those of you who didn't know about my blog you can't visit my persona blog by www.stmuvi.wordpress.com I'll appreciate all ya comments and presence there thank you all... Shaxee love ya'll

“Copy my answer and I will castrate you,” I tell him bluntly, “But you can look at the method.” Alec nods mutely, biting back his smirk as he takes my homework sheet. Around his figure, I can see Joe throwing the paper aeroplane, aiming directly at Mr Johnson’s head. Oh this should be interesting. It sails through the air swiftly, hitting a boy a few rows ahead of us in the centre of his back. The boy turns around, glaring around to find the culprit, but he doesn’t spot Joe’s mischievous smirk. I choke back my laugh as the boy turns back around to the front again, and Joe winks playfully at me, knowing what I’m chuckling at, no doubt. I roll my eyes, smiling in reply. These boys are just so fun to be around. Don’t get me wrong, I love Violet, and the small amount of girl friends that I have, but with the guys drama just doesn’t exist and they don’t bitch about each other. It’s like having a break from all the things I hate about being a girl. “Thank you Riley,” Alec smirks, handing me back my sheet. I shoot him a blank look. “Ignore him,” Joe whispers amusedly, “He’s just in a particularly annoying mood because he got laid last night.” I cringe awkwardly. Definitely did not want to know that. “Let’s just hope you learnt from your father’s mistake and used protection,” I joke, and Alec shoves me lightly, making me giggle. I really need to stop doing that. “You know, I actually am pretty good at math,” Alec comments cheerfully, a smirk growing on his lips. “Especially math in bed. You know, I’ll add the bed, you subtract the clothes. You divide the legs and I’ll multiply.” Alec wriggles his eyebrows playfully, “Fancy a tutor Riley? Extra credit homework?” “Ew,” I laugh, hitting him, “That’s so disgusting! How do you manage to bring innuendos into math? That’s practically art.” Joe grins at my comment, chucking a piece of eraser at me. Alec just smirks. “Well you know, I’m pretty handy with my art too, Riley. I’m a whiz with a-“ “I don’t want to know,” I interrupt, slapping my hand over Alec’s mouth. He stares at me for a second, before sticking out his tongue and pressing a long lick to my palm. GROSS. “Ew! I don’t want your mouth herpes!” I shriek, pulling my hand back and wiping it on the side of his face. He squirms away, chuckling but I’m too busy wrinkling my nose to laugh along with him. “Mouth herpes? Are you implying that I have a lot of o-“ “Shut up! This conversation is one big, fat walking innuendo!” “Miss Greene, please quiet down! This is the last warning for the back row!” I’ll get you back one day Alec, I swear it. A single piece of eraser flies through the air, hitting me on the cheek. Joe’s up to his pranks again. I try my hardest not to flinch as I stare calmly into Mr Johnson’s narrowed eyes, ignoring the boys chortles to my left. “I’m sorry sir; Alec was making inappropriate comments to me.” I have to choke back my laugh at Mr Johnson’s bulging eyes and flushed face, but apparently the rest of the class can’t because a rumble of chuckles ricochets around the room. Alec blushes a little besides me, and Mr Johnson shoots him a look. Well there’s part one of my revenge, I guess.

Another piece of eraser flies through the air, hitting me in the forehead this time. I shoot a glare at the laughing boys beside me. And people say that I’m immature. “So as I was saying class: x to the power of f, all divided by the square root of t equals x to the power of minus y plus 5t. Can anyone explain how I can rearrange this equation to give me my answer on what x equals?” Mr Johnson shoots a glance at us in the back row, but luckily he chooses another unsuspecting victim instead. And that children, is why we never sit in the front row for Math. I mean, Math with Miss Hunt is okay- I sit next to Violet in that class. This one however, I am harassed in by the boys. Plus the teacher has a spoon rammed up his asshole somewhere, I’m certain of it. Another piece of eraser hits me on the cheek again. I seriously wonder why I’m friends with these boys sometimes. I shoot them a glare which only makes them laugh more. Mr Johnson looks up at the sudden noise, “Mr Joe Travis, would you care to explain how you would take on this next equation?” Joe straightens in his seat and smirks. “Why of course Mr Johnson. For the next question, multiply by C, find the square root of T and then divide that number by the first. Then minus the A.” He says smugly, finishing off with a sly smile in Mr Johnson’s direction. My eyebrows shoot up. Who knew that Joe was such a math whiz? Even Mr Johnson looks disgruntled- obviously taken by surprise. I bet he was getting all excited then at the thought of a new detention victim. It’s quite funny to see him held up short. Below me, my chair jerks. I gasp at the sudden movement, clinging on desperately by method of reaction time, but it’s no use. One more fast jerk and I lose my balance: the chair topples over taking me with it. I land heavily on my arm, sprawled on the floor in the most unflattering of positions. Ouch. Oh my god that’s humiliating. I glance up to see Alec and Joe practically falling off their own chairs in laughter, and that’s when I realise who jerked the chair out from underneath me. Oh my lord, I am going to decapitate them both. I flush crimson as a few people laugh, standing awkwardly back up again to see everyone staring at me with amused faces. Everyone except Mr Johnson that is. He’s turned purple. Should I be worried? “Alec Ryder! Joe Travis!” He barks, his eyebrows furrowed and face slowly flushing blue in colour. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him so angry before. Maybe I should be filming this for a wildlife documentary- he looks like a frigging toucan. “Detention! Get out of the room right now!” “Not like I wasn’t expecting it anyway,” Alec chuckles and Joe grins in agreement, before they both high-five each other. Boys. What are they like?

“See you later princess. Maths tutoring remember?” Alec smirks, and I stick my middle finger up in reply. He laughs and blows Mr Johnson a kiss, before he leaves the classroom with Joe in quick succession. I have to admit, I’m growing to love that bad boy attitude of his. It keeps things interesting. Don’t ever tell my mom I said that. *~*~* “Coming out of my cage and I’ve been doing just fine,” I sing under my breath, dancing around my room to the music as I put my newly washed clothes away. I’ve currently got the Killers blasting at 150 decibels around my room because Mom and Jack have gone out leaving me with the house to myself. What’s wrong with a little rave sesh every once and a while anyway? I wriggle my hips and bob my head to the music, walking over to the wardrobe to hang up my leather jacket on a coat hanger. What an interesting life I lead, I know. “It started out with a kiss, how did it end up like this? It was only a kiss, it was only a kiss,” I sing loudly. The curtains are closed at the moment, but the window is open because I’m still getting my revenge on Alec for the Metallica marathon at 2:00am every morning for a week. This is in some way my revenge, because I know he’s currently trying to study, and who wouldn’t get distracted from Brandon Flowers’ perfect voice? My point exactly. “Jeez, if you’re going to sing and dance, at least get some lessons Riley,” I hear Alec whining from the window and I pull back the curtain just enough to stick my tongue out at him. He’s sat on his windowsill, scowling at me for interrupting his revision, no doubt. It feels kind of nice to actually get revenge on him for all he’s done to me, even if it is only little bit at a time. This is only the beginning, don’t worry- I’ll pull out the big guns soon and then he’ll be sorry he ever messed with me. “Why would I need lessons?” I joke back to him, “I’m practically a pro already.” I whisk into a full on round of air guitar as the chorus kicks in, nodding my head and slinging a few of my tops into the top drawer of my bureau. Dancing whilst doing chores makes them so much more fun. I honestly do believe that Brandon Flowers is some kind of angel. I mean, he’s beautiful and he has a killer voice: he’s just too perfect to be human. “You do realise I can see you dancing through your curtain right?” Alec drawls, and I freeze, my head snapping to the side. The curtains are still closed…what? “I can see the silhouette,” Alec explains, as though reading my thoughts. My cheeks tinge slightly pink, but I just joke it off. “Why aren’t you a lucky lad, eh?” “I would have to disagree with you there. Your moves are worse than my grandmas.” “And you would know your grandmas moves, how?” I pull back the curtain again to wink at Alec. He’s not the only one who can pull a good innuendo. He just stares blankly at me, “You’re messed up.” “I know. Not as messed up as you though.” I retort in a singsong voice, folding up one of my vest tops. My underwear is stuffed under my pillow at the moment in precaution- I don’t want Alec to see it. He still has my bra. I completely forgot about that. “But you love me anyway,” Alec rolls his eyes, “I mean c’mon. I’m irresistible. You can take a picture if you want- it’ll last longer.” “Modest too,” I roll my eyes, “Seriously, you’re the whole shebang Alec.” “Shebang I am.” Oh great, he’s turned into freaking Yoda now. This boy is so unpredictable, it’s not even funny.

Ride on...

Nxt

I love this story

“The Wheels on the bus go round and round!” Joe’s voice bounces around the car as he belts out the well-known children’s rhyme, holding his chest dramatically, “Round and Round, round and round.” Riley, sat beside me, chuckles quietly at his eagerness before turning to glance out of the window again at the scenery blurring past us. She does that a lot. Today is the day of the beach, and it should be interesting to say the least. I won’t deny that I’m looking forward to it; I haven’t been to the beach in ages and with these guys and Riley- there’s no telling what could happen. Plus, Joe is on a huge sugar high right now, which is an added bonus. “Dude, we’re in a car,” I deadpan, rolling my eyes at my hyper best friend. Seriously, what is he on? “I know! Jeez, I’m just trying to get us all in the mood,” Joe pouts. Someone should record this- he’s acting like a five year old. “Besides,” he continues cheerfully, “I’m a freaking awesome singer.” Riley snorts quietly beside me, and I crack a small smirk at the sound. I think we all wish that Joe’s statement was true, because then we wouldn’t have bleeding ears right now. “Whatever bro, don’t let them kill your buzz,” Dylan chuckles from the passenger seat, turning around to offer Riley a small smile which she returns. Something tightens in my chest at the sight, but I turn around and gaze out of Riley’s window, ignoring it. Hey, she’s rubbing off on me with this window thing. I notice Riley digging out her phone and a pair of ear buds from her pocket, and I nudge her slightly with my shoulder. “Hey, can I listen too? Joe’s opera is making my eardrums explode.” “I heard that!” Riley chuckles, her wide blue eyes twinkling with humour as she hands me an ear bud. “Should I put on Britney Spears?” She ponders aloud, teasing me, “Taylor Swift? Hilary Duff?” I give her a blank look in reply. “Frankly I’m worried that you actually have those artists on your phone. If they can even be called artists that is.” “Don’t worry, I don’t,” She chuckles, scrolling through her music app, “Apart from Taylor Swift that is- she's good. But I’ll put on AC/DC just for your sake.” I like a girl with a good music taste. I shake my head, clearing my thoughts. What the hell did I just think? My brain needs to shut up, that’s for sure. “Guys, can you just date already?” Chase groans from the driving seat, “The sexual tension in this car is practically unbearable. My boy senses are picking up on it.” Awkward much, Chase? Jeez, he sure knows how to make things uncomfortable. I’ll get him back for it later. “Are you saying you have a boner?” Riley raises her eyebrows. “Maybe.” “Just think of your grandma in the shower. Naked.” Ew. Yep, that should definitely cut it. “Ahh!” Joe yelps loudly, “I’m imagining it too!” Dylan bursts into laughter at this.

“You’re going to make Chase crash the car,” I laugh, “He looks horrified enough as it is.” I glance over at Chase, letting out another dark chuckle. I’m not exaggerating: at the moment Chase is blinking repeatedly, as though he hopes to get rid of the image that way, not to mention the bright red flush his face has taken. Serves him freaking right, manwhore. Screw ‘sexual tension’. I pop the ear bud in, nodding my head slightly as ‘Highway to Hell’ pounds in my ears. She doesn’t have her music as loud as I do, but it’s still pretty loud. The scenery of Lindale whisks past us as Chase drives and my gaze seems to fix on every tree and rock and speck of sand- remembering it. Although I haven’t been living here for much over a month, I did live here when I was little and I’ve come back every single summer for quite some time now to stay with my aunt and Natasha. I glance over at Riley. Yep, she and Natasha would definitely get on well. Chase, Dylan and Joe have been friends with me since I was about three years old, plus Joe lives on the same street as my aunt which meant that I saw them all pretty much every day for all those summers- that’s how I know them all so well. I don’t really know what we’re planning to do at the beach today- hang out, I guess? The surfboards are attached to the roof of Chase’s car, a dark Chevy truck with the license plate peeling off at the back. I guess we’ll be doing some of that. “Can you surf?” I ask Riley curiously, and she bites her lip and shakes her head. “Guess we’ll have to teach you,” I continue, “It’s difficult though.” “I’m sure she’ll get the hang of it,” Joe intercedes, winking at Riley. “If she doesn’t, then it’ll be funny to watch her failing, so it’s a win-win situation for all of us.” I smirk and high five him, feeling Riley groan beside me. She hates being teased, but it’s funny watching her spout fiery comebacks so I don’t ever stop doing it. It’s way too much fun to see her reactions. “Fail like your dad’s condom you mean,” She mutters under her breath. I don’t think Joe heard it, but I can’t restrain the smirk from tugging at my lips. The car ride is only a short one to the beach, but already she’s amusing me. She never hesitates to make me laugh. Eugh, I sound like a freaking sap. Let me check to see if my penis is still there, one sec. Still there, and bigger than ever. I smirk. As we pull into the small beach car park, I feel a small twinge of excitement in my stomach, seeing the waves. Not too choppy, but big enough for a decent day of surfing. The beach in Lindale is small and sandy, a beach for locals rather than tourists. There are a few small shops in the road behind it, but nothing major. An ice cream shop, a surf shack and a café where they sell the world’s most delicious milkshakes. I don’t even think we have a hotel in a fifty mile radius, that’s how lonely this place is. Where I lived in North Carolina was the opposite end of the spectrum, but I prefer this place more and more by the day for a number of reasons. I glance over at Riley. “I call dibs on the red surfboard!” I shout as I exit the car, and Chase curses under his breath. “Dude, you know I love that surfboard.” I smile smugly in reply, leaning up to untie the ropes holding them to the roof. The red one is practically made for me: slim, sexy and gives one hell of a ride.

Damn, I wish I could sell innuendos for a living. Dylan fist pumps me and I grin as we slide four of the surfboards down together, leaving the last one for Joe to carry. That one is a slightly smaller, slimmer one that used to be Chase’s. We figured that Riley could use it, due to her petite figure. I glance over at her, to see her laughing with Chase, her ear buds firmly in place. Her slender figure is hugged with a red and white tie dye belly top matched with some dark denim shorts that elongate her legs in a flattering manner. I gulp and look away. I shouldn’t be getting so distracted by her. “Right guys, let’s roll,” Chase slings an arm around Riley, locking his car over his shoulder. I grab a couple of the surfboards and slide them under each arm, Dylan following suit. My eyes trail over the beach scenery. It’s not crowded, luckily, but there are a few people dotted along the sands because it’s a hot day. Usually it would be empty. The sun beats down on my olive skinned arms and I smirk, clutching the surfboards tighter. The ladies love a tanned guy. After laying down the towels and piling up the surf boards, Riley collapses down onto the edge of her towel, flinging her beach bag carelessly beside her. “So,” She grins, “Are we going surfing? I can’t wait.” Her long pale legs curl up beneath her. Jeez, I need to stop looking at her legs. I glance at the rest of guys, smirking and collapsing down next to her. “You sure you can handle it?” “I can keep up,” She winks, and I raise my eyebrows, a grin spreading onto my lips. Since when was she cracking innuendos? Huh, I like this Riley. I look over at Chase, and he shrugs. “Come on then. Don’t see why we can’t start now,” Dylan grins, pulling his shirt over his head. We’re all wearing our swim shorts already, thank god. It would be more than a little awkward if we weren’t. Chase whoops and pulls off his shirt, kicking his converse off as best as he can. Then he and Dylan grab a board each, jogging down to the sea. Riley watches them go, her jaw agape, no doubt at their chests. Well, what does she expect? Dylan is quarterback and Chase works out regularly to please the ladies. Joe is a little smaller than the rest of us, and he has a less defined six pack. Mine is going strong, though. “You coming bro?” I smirk at Joe, and we both pull off our shirts, grabbing a surfboard each. I sense Riley’s eyes on me. “I think you’ve got a bit of drool there,” I smirk, pointing at her chin. “Sorry, your mom must have left it there last night,” She retorts smugly, “You guys go ahead. I’ll catch up.” I glance over at Joe and he nods. Right then. I swing my red surfboard under my arm and jog down towards the sea to meet up with Chase and Dylan. The water laps at my feet, cool and refreshing, and I wade further until I’m at knee height. I love the sea. “Where’s Riley, dude?” Dylan asks me, and I frown. Wouldn’t he like to know? “She’s coming after us,” I reply shortly, running my wet hand through my hair. “Is that her coming now?” Chase wolf whistles, and I spin around. Riley is jogging down the beach, her hair in dark loose curls that frame her porcelain face and wide blue eyes. She wears a black bikini with Aztec print bottoms, emphasising her toned, ever so slightly tanned skin. Her surfboard is clutched under her arm and her cheeks are flushed with excitement. Shit. I gulp and turn around quickly so that I don’t embarrass myself by ogling her. I can already feel my cheeks heating up. Jeez Riley, what are you doing to me? Not just me though, I think, glancing at the other boys. Chase is eyeing her up, but I know that he’d never advance on Riley in any way, shape or form- they’re just friends, and he cares about her feelings much more than he lets on. Joe’s smile is purely plutonic and I know he only thinks of her as a close friend. Dylan’s however, is a completely different story.

“Hey guys,” She grins, “Are we going or what?” Chase nods, wading deeper into the water with his surfboard flat beside him. Joe grins at her, “You look great Riley!” She smiles back at him, before he delves deeper into the water, jogging to keep up with Chase who is about waist-deep now, waiting for the first wave. Someone’s eager. “C’mon,” I smirk, grabbing her hand and dragging her further into the water. I ignore the tingles that shoot up my arm. Alec, you’re turning into a pussy. “We need to hurry up.” She nods obediently, following me further into the water. Dylan trails beside us. “So what exactly do I do then?” Riley asks awkwardly, glancing down at her surfboard bobbing on the water beside her. She’s nervous: she’s biting her lip. “You should probably just start off with paddling,” Dylan suggests, “So just get on the surfboard and float for a while. You can swim right? There’s no real current or anything here, so you don’t need to worry about that. Just paddle towards the waves, and when you hit them, lift up the top half of your body.” He helps her onto the surfboard, shamelessly glancing down at her ass, before blushing crimson and looking away. She clutches onto the surfboard, breathing heavily, completely unaware. “Okay,” She mutters to herself, “Like this?” She starts to paddle slowly towards the gentle waves, bobbing up and down. I shake my head, grabbing her surfboard to stop her. “You need to go faster, or else you’ll be dunked on. Here, curve your hands like this,” I grab her hand, curving it into the right position. She smiles gratefully back at me, before she sets off paddling much faster this time. “Like that!” I yell after her, grinning. I slide onto my own surfboard, paddling hard to keep in line with her. The water isn’t deep and the waves are gentle here, so even if she does fall off, she’ll be fine. Dylan bobs up beside us, grinning. “Okay, aim for a few waves, lifting your body when you hit them so you don’t get dunked on.” I push her forward and she begins furiously paddling. She hits the first wave, a gentle one, without a hitch- doing exactly as we’ve told her. The second one however, she wobbles a little bit, sliding off into the water. As she reappears, she’s grinning and clutching onto her surfboard. “That was so good! Let me try again.” It takes her a few attempts to actually get back on the surfboard, meanwhile I’m laughing at every single fail, but soon enough she’s back on the board and staring longingly at Joe and Chase, who are riding the bigger waves in the distance. Dylan has paddled off to join them by now. “I want to try that at least once today,” She mutters to me, “Can you teach me how to stand up on the surfboard?” “Okay, but beware you’ll probably fall off,” I point out, sliding off my own board to steady hers so that she can stand up. She shakes her head, brushing my remark off, and I chuckle. “Right, so first lie down in the paddling position.” She does as she’s told, “Now keep your knees together, that’s important for balance, and slide your legs underneath you so that you’re kneeling.” She clutches the surfboard so hard that her knuckles turn white and I can see the determination on her face as she slides her legs up, wobbling precariously. As if by a miracle though, she doesn’t fall off.

They are both in love. Hope they realize it so soon.

shaxee thumbs up bro

“Now get your balance, and let go of the board,” I order, holding the board steady so that it doesn’t bob away. Her eyes widen as she hears this instruction, but nevertheless she takes a deep breath and steadies herself- her hands flying out either side for balance. “Now, slide one leg up. Slowly…slowly Riley, slowly-“ She slides off the board with a splash and I roll my eyes. Did she not listen to a word I said? How difficult is it to understand the word slowly? She emerges again with a sheepish expression on her face, her dark hair slick against her back. Her cheeks are puffed red with effort. Well, at least she’s trying, I guess. “Slowly,” She repeats, clambering back onto the surfboard. I watch as she steadies herself into a paddling position, sliding her legs up into a kneel. She wobbles a little bit here, but manages to steady herself, luckily for me. I hate being splashed with salt water. Now the hard bit. Ever so slowly, she brings up a foot and steadies herself on the board, and I raise my eyebrows. She must have a pretty good balance to be able to do that- usually it takes at least a week of practice before you can stand up on the board… will she make it? She takes a deep breath and hesitantly moves the other foot, rolling onto her tiptoe before standing up. For one glorious second, I see the delight on her face, before she tumbles down into the water again. When she emerges, she’s smiling like a lunatic. “I did it!” “You did,” I grin, “Well done. It usually takes days for someone to stand up like you did then.” “A few weeks and I’ll be as good as Chase,” She winks, “He’d better watch his back.” And I should probably watch mine. *~*~* “I can’t believe you guys forgot to bring sun cream,” Riley rolls her eyes, scanning through the shelves of the shop. “What kind of idiots don’t bring sun screen to the beach? Now Dylan is burnt to a crisp, and whose fault is it hmm?” She raises her eyebrows, sending me a pointed look. I shrug helplessly. It’s not like I was told to bring the sun cream. I don’t burn: Dylan should have brought his own freaking sun cream. She rolls her eyes at my expression, her lips quirking into the smallest of smiles. “Hey Ryder. Should I get these?” She slides on a pair of kids Hello Kitty sunglasses, stretching their frame to the breaking point. She’s going to break those if she’s not careful, and I’m sure as hell not paying for them. “Definitely,” I remark sarcastically, “You look like such a big girl, Riley.” “Aw aren’t you a cutie?” She teases, “You should try these ones on.” She throws me a pair of pink rimmed heart shaped sunglasses, framed with diamantes. “They’re totes your colour,” She winks. “I’m not so sure about those ones. These are definitely very me though,” I wink back at her, playing along by holding up a small pair of Mickey Mouse sunglasses. Are these for babies or something? They’re tiny. “Oh wait; you’re the one with the Mickey Mouse bra!” “Don’t ya know it,” She pouts, her eyes hiding behind a giant pair of aviators. How on earth she makes those look good, I’ll never know. I chuckle, glancing around the interior of the small shop. It’s a typical surf shack- sand scarring the floor and surfboards stacked up against the back walls. We’re looking for sun cream, because Dylan got his pale-ass self sunburnt, and somehow it’s my fault. Don’t really see the logic there.

“Here you go, this one’s the cheapest,” Riley shoves a bottle in my hand, “Go get it!” “Why am I buying it?” I protest, stepping backwards from the direction of the counter. “Because you’re a good friend and I don’t have any money with me blah blah blah,” Riley laughs, shoving me, “Go!” The things I do for friendship. I roll my eyes and place the bottle on the counter, pressing the little bell to get the attention of a worker. My eyes run around the shop interior as I wait. It’s dimly lit and quite big, but cramped all the same. Swimsuits line one wall, and surfboards line another, with small aisles of wetsuits and sun cream and jewellery in-between. A jewellery rack stands on the corner of the counter, and my eyes run over it, lingering on one small bracelet in particular. It’s a hand painted wooden bead bracelet, with a small shark tooth, an anchor and a surfboard charm hanging from it. Riley. I glance to the side to check she’s not there, before grabbing one and sliding it onto the counter beside the sun cream bottle. Don’t ask me why I’m buying it, because frankly I don’t even know. The worker turns up, a shaggy haired blonde guy with a nose piercing. “Sorry to keep you waiting,” He smiles lazily, glancing down at the items on the counter, “That’ll be $8.35 please.” I hand him a ten dollar bill, watching as he packs away the bracelet into a small paper bag. A tiny bead of sweat runs down the nape of my neck from the heat. What am I doing? “Thanks. Keep the change,” I mutter, grabbing the bag and the sun cream bottle. I must be crazy: why am I buying her a gift? It’s not like we’re dating, and it’s not her birthday or Christmas coming up soon. Alec Ryder, you are officially turning into a sensitive pussy. What’s she going to think of me if I give her that? I step out of the shop with a sigh, turning to see Riley leaning against the wall, waiting for me. “Finally,” She grins, “Let’s go back to the guys. Dylan needs his sun cream.” And just like that, I longed to give her the bracelet again. What the hell is happening to me? *~*~* “Guys, we’re going back into the water,” Chase and Joe grin, clutching their surfboards. I sit up a little bit, squinting at them through the harsh light. They’ve literally spent most of the day in the water, their skin is practically sun-baked and they’re going back in? Idiots. I roll my eyes and continue to apply sun cream to my legs and arms. Riley lies next to me with closed eyes behind her Ray Bans, and her ear buds in, Dylan lying similarly on the other side. I’ve hardly known what to say to her since I bought that bloody bracelet. The paper bag is still lying on the towel next to me, burning into my skin to remind me of its presence. I don’t know what I’m going to with it: whether I’ll give it to her or not, so I’m just keeping it hidden for now. “I’ll do your back if you like,” Riley offers, smiling a little at me. Her top is back on now, much to our disappointment, but her legs glow slightly bronzed in the sun. She slides her Ray Bans up onto her forehead, squinting in the light. I nod in reply to her offer, smirking.

“Don’t act like you’re not desperate to, Riley.” She bats me lightly with one hand, sliding to come and sit behind me. I breathe deeply and sigh, watching Chase and Joe head back down the beach towards the waves. I’d join them if I didn’t feel so conflicted inside. Normally I would ask Dylan what to do, seeing as he’s kind of the go-to-guy for advice and shit, but I can’t help but feel slightly irritated by him today and I don’t really know why. I hiss out my breath as I feel Riley’s cold finger on my back, interrupting me from my thoughts. She laughs lightly at my reaction. Slowly, I feel her finger trail up and down my back, drawing out a pattern or something with the ice cold sunscreen. “What are you doing?” I ask her curiously. I try to turn around to look, but obviously I can’t see my back so that’s pretty pointless. She doesn’t answer my question, instead continuing to trail the pattern into my back with a single ice cold finger, making me shiver as she comes to an end, where she rubs all of the sun cream in. “I wrote ‘Smile’ on your back,” She says to me, her lips tugging upwards. “You look grumpy.” “I’m not grumpy,” I chuckle, “Just conflicted.” “Well then you can carry on conflicting,” She pokes her tongue out at me, “I’m going swimming, so you can join us when you’re ready. Coming Dylan?” Dylan nods beside me, rising to follow her down the beach, but my eyes don’t stray from her. Smile. She wrote smile on my back. I watch her strolling down the beach, and my eyes drift over to the paper bag at my side. I should give this to her. But why? A voice asks me from inside. Why do you want to give her the bracelet? I groan, frustrated. What is happening to me? I never feel like this towards girls. Heck, I never even think of buying them gifts. They buy me gifts and throw themselves at me; it’s never the other way around. So why do I feel this need, this longing to give this bracelet to Riley? She’s done nothing for me. It’s not her birthday, I’m not her boyfriend and it’s not like I owe it to her or anything. Why? I don’t know, but I’m going to try and find out. I grab the paper bag and rip it open, sliding the slightly warm bracelet into my hand. She’ll like it, I know she will. I just hope she doesn’t ask too many questions, because they’re questions I don’t know the answers to. I stand up and brush the sand off my chest. Something twinges nervously in my stomach. Alec Ryder does not get nervous. The sand scorches my bare feet as I head towards the water, already regretting my decision, but it’s not long before they falter altogether anyway. The eagerness to answer my question disappears in an instant and I stand paralysed at the scene playing out just ten metres in front of me. There, in the shallow waves not even reaching knee height, Dylan’s arm wraps around Riley’s waist and he pulls her to him, his lips bearing down on hers. Dylan is kissing Riley. A pang hits my gut, and my vision tinges ever so slightly red, but everything is clear as crystal now. The answer to my questions. The reason I feel irritated with Dylan. The need to buy her that bracelet. Why did I not think of this solution before? Alec mother effing Ryder.

Alec

Intresting

Love in tokyo

Laff wan finish me 4 here!!!...hehehehehehehehe

I said it! That Alec is in love with Riley when he propose de bodyguard thing n now is clear

I know the kiss feels wrong from the start. I don’t really know why. It’s damp and sweet and everything a kiss should be. It just doesn’t feel natural. It felt like how I’d imagine kissing a brother would feel, rather than a love interest. Too familiar. Too plutonic. No spark. I pull away after a mere second, pressing my fingertips on Dylan’s chest to push him gently backwards. Already I see him tensing up, realising what his mistake was, and my heart aches for him in that second. “Hey,” I say softly, catching his attention. “I’m so sorry, Dylan.” I pull him into a small hug, feeling a pang of guilt for the rejection that shines in his eyes. “It’s okay,” He mutters. “Let’s forget it even happened.” He musters up the courage to crack a small smile, despite the awkward situation, although he doesn’t meet my eyes. I nod stiffly, before turning and heading back towards the beach, feeling numb and shocked. I don’t look back. I can’t. My hands are shaking, my breathing is funny and it feels like I don’t even know how to walk anymore. Completely alien. I shake my head to clear my thoughts, focusing on the towels in the distance. I shouldn’t be feeling guilty about this; at least I rejected him softly. The worst thing I could have done in that situation was accept the kiss, because that would mean I was stringing him along even though I don’t feel the same way. I didn’t do anything wrong. I glance up at the towels hopefully, but Alec is nowhere to be seen. I could have used someone to distract me right now. I sigh softly, popping my ear buds in and sitting down to wait. If Alec isn’t here to distract me, then music is my second choice. It’s getting to about four ‘o’ clock now, we should probably be leaving soon anyway. Let’s just hope things between Dylan and I aren’t too awkward. *~*~* As expected, the car journey home is anything but comfortable. Dylan and I have barely glanced in each other’s direction, nor have me and Alec made any conversation. I have no idea what’s up with Ryder, but I don’t like it one little bit. I’m not used to seeing the usually cocky, annoying Alec Ryder being so…distant and silent. Even Joe and Chase seem to have picked up on it, and they’re joking back and forth trying to fill the awkward silence in the car. What’s wrong with us? I bite my lip and turn to glance out of the window. I have no idea how to act with Dylan anymore…I feel so bad. He’s cute and sweet and smart, and I’m just the world’s biggest idiot for not liking him back. What’s wrong with me? As the car pulls up outside of mine and Alec’s houses, I murmur an awkward goodbye to the boys and clamber out, Coldplay blasting through my earphones to try and fill the silence that can’t be covered. “Bye,” I murmur to Alec, but he nods in acknowledgement, not meeting my eye. He looks distracted, lost in thought. What has happened to all of the boys today? I groan as Alec heads his separate way, before turning on my heel to open my front door. I hope things go back to normal soon, because I don’t know how much more I can take of this awkwardness. What on earth is wrong with Alec? “Hey mom,” I call as I enter the house, kicking off my flip-flops and dumping my beach bag to the floor. Sea salt is crusted into my curls and my skin feels sticky with that crappy cheap sunscreen. I could really use a shower. “I need some advice.” I enter the kitchen, knowing she’ll be in there, and sure enough she’s elbow deep in cake mix. Hmm cake.

“What’s up sweetie?” She asks me, looking at me with a concerned expression. She tucks a loose wispy curl that has escaped her ponytail behind her ear, getting flour on her cheek in the process. How can one person make that much mess? Usually she’s a pro in the kitchen. Neat and efficient, that’s my mom. “You can tell me anything. What’s happened?” I hesitate. Do I really want my mom to get involved in all of this? But I need her help. “Okay…Well you know today I went to the beach, right? I went with Dylan, Chase, Joe and Alec.” She nods in reply, gesturing for me to continue and I sigh, sliding into a bar stool. “Well it was so much fun at first, but then in the last half an hour, Dylan kissed me.” “And did you kiss him back?” I shake my head. “I see.” “Yep,” I sigh, glaring down at the breakfast bar. I should have kissed him back. It would have saved all this trouble. But surely I shouldn’t have to kiss him back? Why did he freaking kiss me in the first place? I hate him for making everything so bloody complicated- it’s not like I wanted to be involved in this! Ugh, I’m so confused. “It was really awkward on the way home,” I pick slowly at my fingernails, not meeting my mom’s eye, “Even Alec’s not talking to me, and that’s Alec for Pete’s sake. I don’t know what’s up with him.” Mom considers this for a second, her hands faltering from mixing the delicious looking mixture in the bowl. “Maybe he’s jealous,” She shrugs, “Could be something going on at home. Could be something at school, or could be something personal. Why don’t you ask him?” “I don’t know,” I bite my lip, “He seemed a little off with me.” “Well make him ‘on’ with you then,” She shrugs. The left sleeve of her checked top slides down her arm tauntingly, and she glares at it before shifting it back up, ignoring the flour that is now dusted all over her shirt sleeve. Why is she dressed so casually anyway? I swear she mentioned something about a meeting tonight. I remember because she asked me to babysit Jack. Just as I think of his name, I hear feet thunder down the stairs, and mom and I both wince at the noise. Speak of the devil and he shall appear. “Mom,” He bursts in, his eyes narrowed and glare directed at me, “Riley stole my Lego!” “What? Why would I steal your Lego?” I reciprocate, wrinkling my nose at the suggestion. “What use do I have for Lego? Other than shoving it up your ass-. “ “Riley,” Mom cuts me off with a sharp look, before turning to Jack. “Jack, honey, are you sure you’ve searched everywhere for them? I don’t think Riley really wants your Lego.” The look she gives him is also patronising. Ha, she probably took the Lego. I think she’s stepped on those little things one too many times. My eyes narrow, taking note of the smile that she’s biting her lip to restrain. Oh yeah, she’s guilty alright. “Yes mom, I searched everywhere,” Jack groans, “Riley must have taken them! Who else would?” “Oh I can think of someone,” I raise my eyebrows at Mom, and she blushes. “Jack, have you ever thought that maybe Mom might have taken them? She does have a tendency to step on the lethal little things.” I step a little closer to her like a predator stalking prey, the grin wide on my face, and her smirk springs free. Jack’s eyes narrow on her too. Damn, I’m practically the next Sherlock. Take a step back and watch me go mofos.

“Alright, I did it! I did it!” Mom raises her hands in surrender, laughing. “Please don’t kill me!” Jack launches at her and I do too, trapping her hands behind her back while Jack scrambles to tickle her neck, her most sensitive spot. “Stop!” She laughs, squirming “I’m sorry! You can have them back!” That’s right, even my mom is ticklish, and don’t think I’m not aware of it. My family can be annoying, but every now and then I’m reminded of just how much I love them. And how lucky I am to have them still here with me. *~*~* “So what’s up between you and Alec? You haven’t fed me any gossip for ages,” Violet asks curiously, shovelling for a handful of popcorn from the bowl. My eyes, that were previously fixed on Colton Haynes (now that is one fine piece of man) drop to the floor before meeting hers, and I sigh. It’s been a week since that day at the beach and I’ve hardly spoken to any of the boys. Joe and I had a text conversation, and I’ve talked to Chase a little bit in lessons but the Alec front is coming up strangely silent, despite the fact that we live less than three metres away from each other. His curtains remain closed, and when I see him around school, he looks through me like I’m invisible. I’m not going to lie; it hurts like a female dog. Unfortunately, I haven’t yet mustered up the courage to go and demand why he’s ignoring me. He’s such a jerk. As expected though, I haven’t really spoken to Dylan either. But at least he actually acknowledges my presence, even if it is with a slightly awkward smile and blush. He’s not the one treating me like I’m a speck of dust. I grab the remote to pause teen wolf, sitting up from my slouch on Violet’s couch. Violet utters a mumble of protest at the sudden seriousness. “He hasn’t spoken to me in a week,” I mumble, grabbing a few gummy bears and avoiding eye contact. “I don’t know what’s up with him.” “So why haven’t you asked him?” Violet asks me incredulously, nose wrinkled in confusion. We’re at her house currently, having a sleepover. The scent of nail varnish and microwave popcorn is pungent in the air- the smells of a night filled with chick flicks, hot guys on TV and girly gossip. I’m far from a girly girl, but nights like this are what keep me sane. Sometimes a girl just needs to feel a little bit of beautiful, drool at some cute guys and unload her feelings with her best friend. It’s one of the reasons I love Violet so much. “I don’t know how to approach him,” I protest, “He’s acting like I don’t even exist!” My voice comes out incredibly whiny and sad, and I have to fight the urge to shudder at how I’m acting. Why am I so freaking distressed at this situation? Alec’s an annoying jerk, I should be happy that he’s gone. I reach for another gummy bear sulkily, but Violet slaps my hand away, sitting up herself. An annoying jerk that I’m growing more and more fond of. “I’ll tell you how to approach him!” Violet huffs, “You go up to him in school, put your finger on his chest and ask him why he’s been treating you like shit!” Oh she’s getting angry now. Whether it is at me or Alec, I don’t know, but she’s angry. Seeing my glum expression, Violet’s face softens and she shifts closer to me, shoving the pillows from our Teen Wolf marathon out of the way. “You really like him don’t you?” She murmurs, and my head snaps up. “You do, I can tell just from the way you are now Riley.” She mutters, “I know you just that well.”

My head spins. Do I like Alec Ryder? I wouldn’t know- it’s been years since I’ve last liked a boy, and that didn’t exactly turn out well. What are the symptoms of having a crush? Does my heart beat faster when he’s talking to me? Kind of- it’s more like a buzz of happiness though. Does he give me tingles when I touch him? I think back to when we were holding hands. Yes. Do I think about him a lot? Well…yes. Do I like Alec Ryder? “Yes,” I breathe out, my face creased into a frown. My head snaps up and I look Violet in the eye. “I do, don’t I? I like Alec Ryder.” “Indeed you do,” Violet cracks a smile, settling back into the cushions and reaching for the popcorn. I groan, slapping a hand to my head and cursing a little under my breath. This was not a part of the plan. I was supposed to be friends with him, not have a crush on him! I knew the dangers of falling for a playboy, and I’ve always felt sympathetic for the girls that fall to their feet. Now I’ve become one of them. I’m no longer unique, no longer different. I’m just another one of his fan girls. I cringe at that thought. Nope, definitely not a fan girl. At least I have that to rely on: I will never be one of his fan girls. But is that why Alec’s been treating me differently? Am I just another play thing for him? Have I come to my expiry date? “Oh shoot,” I mumble, cringing into the couch, “I’m so stupid. I like him.” “It’s okay,” Violet soothes me, “People get crushes: it’s natural. You’re just distressing because you don’t know how any of this works anymore. The last time you had a crush; it was on your childhood sweetheart.” That’s true. I nod and reach for more popcorn, sinking further into the cushions. He can’t like me back. I’m definitely not his type. His type is tanned, leggy blondes- he’s told me enough times for me to remember. Guess I’ll just have to suck it up and get over it. “What about Dylan?” Violet asks me, changing the subject to try and distract me. I don’t think that’s going to work- it’ll be all I ever think about now. “Well he at least acknowledges me, so that’s a start. I just hope the awkwardness doesn’t last for much longer. I don’t know how to act around him anymore,” I explain, shoving popcorn in my mouth. “What about you? How’s library boy?” “Martin?” Violet blushes, “He’s really good thank you.” I give her a look, gesturing for her to spill, and a lovesick grin spreads across her face. I’ve never seen Violet have a crush before- this is so strange. “He’s really sweet Riley,” She groans, “But you know me. I don’t really do long relationships. This is like throwing a tiny, tiny fish into a huge pond. I don’t know what I’m doing; I’m just kind of going with the flow, hoping something good comes out of it.” “Wait, what? You two are dating?!” “Yeah, he asked me out today,” She smiles shyly, “I was planning on calling you earlier, but I figured I could just tell you here instead.” A grin spreads over my face, and I leap over the cushions and blankets to tackle her into a hug. “That’s amazing Violet! I’m so happy for you!” The popcorn bowl rolls to the side of the couch, before landing loudly on the floor. Popcorn scatters everywhere, but luckily the bowl doesn’t break. Violet beams back at me. I don’t think I’ve ever seen her this buzzed before; she must really like this guy.

Observin

Interesting

lovers

“Get your fat ass off me and clear up that mess,” Violet groans, playfully swatting me with her hand. I clamber off her, sticking my tongue out. “What a pair we are,” I joke, “Two tiny fish in two big ponds.” “Got that right.” *~*~* I stare through the window, scowling at the curtains of the opposite sill. He hasn’t opened those curtains for a freaking week! I don’t know what I’ve done wrong. I turn my glare to my laptop again. I should be doing my homework, but I can’t seem to concentrate on anything else but Alec freaking Ryder. Why does he have to be such a jerk? And why do I have to like him? He’s bad for me, I know that. Is he expecting me just to go along with him treating me like shit? To act like I’m lucky to have hung out with him for a limited period of time? He’s got to frigging think again if he does. “Riley, can I ask you something?” My mom asks, walking into my room. There’s something called knocking these days. I swear no-one seems to know the meaning of that word anymore. “What’s up mom?” I sigh, spinning around in my desk chair. She perches on the end of the bed, offering me a small smile. Uh oh, what’s she done? She’s trying to warm up to me, I know that smile. “I have a dinner coming up with some founders of the surgery. It’s a scheme to relationships down at the surgery, and try and persuade our founders them into paying into the expansion of the building. It allows the founders to ask any questions about the expansion in a relaxed and comfortable setting, before we move onto the presentation.” She says, “I would appreciate it if you would be there with me. The organisers thought it would be a good idea if it was a family thing, so Jack will be coming too, alongside some other children. They’ll be hanging out in the kids area, but obviously you’ll be staying with the adults.” “Right,” I say, “So you want me to come to another work dinner with you? That’s fine mom.” “But it’s not just a work dinner,” She explains, “This is an upper class dinner held at a country club. We need to get this money, or there will be no expansion. We’ll have to get you a decent dress, and you’ll need to be polite. Also, you’ll need a date because there will be dancing.” Her eyes are wide and pleading with me, “Please Riley. I really need you to come.” “A date?” I echo, “Can’t I just bring Violet? I haven’t got anyone else to go with.” “Well, I’ve been speaking with Marie and-“ “Please say you didn’t.” “Nothing’s finalised,” She reassures me, smiling slightly. “But Marie is going to be there too, and Alec will be required to attend. Millie might be a bit too young though. We just thought it was easier if you two went together, rather than having two different dates, per say. Plus, you two are close and we know that we can rely on you both to be sensible and act polite to our guests.” Alec? Sensible? I’d pay to see that. “We haven’t asked Alec yet; we wanted to get some confirmation off you first. Would you be okay with that?”

“It’s not that I wouldn’t be okay with it,” I groan, “It’s just that I haven’t spoken to Alec in a week and one day mom. He’s ignoring me like I’m some kind of disease. I’m pretty sure it won’t go down to well if he’s asked to be my date to a country club.” “He’s still being off with you?” Mom frowns, “Why?” “Beats me. You can ask him if you want, but I’m steering well clear of that tool.” “Tool? What’s happened?” Mom frowns, “Is there something you aren’t telling me?” Yes. “No.” “Riley…” She trails off, giving me a warning look, “Tell me what’s happened.” “Nothing mom,” I sigh, “It just hurts that the guy I like is ignoring me.” That wasn’t so subtle, was it? “I knew it!” She whoops, “I knew you liked him!” She stands up excitedly, cheeks flushed. “Shut up! Are you forgetting that he lives less than three metres away from us, mom?! Be quiet!” “Oh.” Realisation crosses her face. “Sorry about that.” She plays with her bracelet awkwardly for a second, but it’s not long before the excitement returns. “But I’m so glad you like him, Riley! He’s a lovely boy.” Lovely? About as lovely as a dead hippo’s interglutal cleft, maybe. “Whatever mom, he needs to sort things out with me and apologise.” “He will. Things will work themselves out sweetie, don’t you worry.” She kisses me on the forehead, “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ve got some paperwork to fill out. I’ll have a word with Marie about the country club issue…see if she can find out what Alec thinks about taking you as a date.” She pauses at the door for a second, glancing back at me with a cheeky grin, “I totally ship Rilec.” And then she exits the room, leaving me sat here with my jaw slackened on the floor. My mom ships us? I didn’t even realise she knew what a ship was! As if knowing what I’m thinking, mom shouts teasingly back to me. “I’m down with the kids, mofo!” Face palm. Preferably with a red hot, searing iron bar. Ouch.

“So Riley was texting me the other night,” Joe states, shooting me a sharp look. “She said you haven’t even acknowledged her presence all week. What’s up with that brah? I thought you guys were friends.” I shift uncomfortably at Joe’s statement, my hands gripping the handles of the foosball players so tightly that the knuckles turn white. I don’t meet his eye, of course. You need to stop ignoring her. You’re going to lose her altogether if you do. I stare furiously down at the foosball game as I try to concentrate, watching as Dylan makes his shot, but my mind is focused elsewhere. Dylan kissed her. Dylan kissed Riley. My brain needs to learn when to shut up. I need to relax, to get her out of my mind for a bit because truthfully, she hasn’t strayed far from it at any time this week. I can’t get that damned kiss out of my head. It’s freaking haunting me. Do you think she likes Dylan? I glance up at him, assessing the angel blonde haired boy. At least I haven’t heard that they’re dating or anything. Maybe she doesn’t like him back? Nothing’s come from the kiss. Well…not that I know of. I still don’t feel comfortable talking to her though. Surely it’s best if I stay away from her. It would help me get over her, right? It’s not like I have a chance anyway: she thinks I’m annoying douche. Don’t blame her to be perfectly honest. Although I am an incredibly sexy annoying douche. That should boost me up some points. “Dude,” Chase claps me on the back, frowning, “You just missed the prime opportunity to score. What’s on your mind?” I sigh, relaxing the tense muscles in my back that are taut with stress. Why can’t I get her out of my head? Because you like her dumbass, is that an obvious question? I grumble under my breath, stepping away from the foosball table to collapse on the couch. Joe looks up at me from his phone, frowning as he sees my disgruntled face. Oh aren’t the boys just full of concern today? The day I just want everyone to p***off with their questions: I’m torturing myself enough as it is. I need a distraction. “Come on dude, since when do we keep secrets?” Chase crosses his arms on his chest, glaring at me. “You’re acting like you’ve committed a freaking crime. Jeez, just tell us already. We’re your best mates, and you’ve been a PMSing preteen all week.” Joe nods from the opposite couch, supporting him. I’m not going to win this, am I? I swear a guy can never have his secrets anymore. “I like her, alright?” I growl, shooting Dylan a piercing glare, “I like Riley Greene.” I’m not going to keep anything from my bros: we’re like one big f*cked up family. Unexpectedly though, after a second for the information to sink in, Chase cheers loudly and beats his chest. “Joe- you owe me fifty big ones. Hand it over man.” What? I look on confusedlyas Joe curses, shooting me a glance before he fishes in his back pocket for his wallet. Meanwhile, Dylan does the same. What the frick. I watch the scene, outraged as it all sinks in. “You guys gambled on me?!” “I prefer to think of it as a potential investment,” Joe winks, “Which I just happened to lose. The other week we were betting on how long you would take to realise you had a crush on her. Chase said two weeks. I said a month. Dylan said longer.” I want to frigging castrate these guys. They knew I liked Riley and they never told me? What happened to the bro-code? I’d like to ask Dylan that very same question, actually. “Wait,” I mutter, looking up at Dylan, “So you kissed Riley, even though you knew I liked her? What the hell, man?”

“You kissed Riley?” Chase turns to Dylan, and Joe’s jaw drops at the news. Wow, this is like a freaking soap opera. Dylan shifts uncomfortably under all of the accusing gazes, staring at his converse clad feet to avoid staring any of us in the eyes. “Yeah, I kissed her,” He admits reluctantly, “Not like she kissed me back anyway. She doesn’t like me like that. I’m sorry dude,” He scratches the back of his neck awkwardly as he looks up at me; “It was an experiment. I have a small crush on her…I just wanted to see, I guess.” “Low move bro,” I mutter, shaking my head. “But… whatever. It’s in the past. Gotta move on.” Chase raises his eyebrows at me and wipes a fake tear from his eye, as though he’s impressed, and I scowl. What? I can be a good person you know. If Riley was here, she’d scoff at that statement in the most unlady-like way possible but I need to get Riley out of my head.Jeez, one week after I realise I had a crush on her I’ve turned into an effing clingy douche.This girl is messing with my head, and she isn’t even trying to. “So,” Chase wriggles his eyebrows at me, sliding onto the couch “Riley Greene, eh? Good catch there mate.” I roll my eyes at him. Now that I’ve told him, I’ll never hear the end of this, I can just tell. Chase is just that kind of guy. I’m not going to moan about how she doesn’t like me: guys just don’t talk about stuff like that, despite Chase’s probing. I’m just going to nod my head until the whole subject blows over, because I really don’t feel comfortable professing my crush on Riley and going into all the gory details. Definitely not. That would just be weird. “Yup, and I would appreciate it if you guys would stop talking about her,” I mutter lowly, glaring at my hands. “Can’t you see I’m trying to get over her here? It’s not like I want to have a crush on her: she thinks I’m a douche anyway.” “That’s why you’re ignoring her?!” Joe asks me incredulously, “Dude. There’s no chance she’ll like you back if you act like she doesn’t exist! You’re being a jerk- go and speak to her!” Oh like he’s such a love expert. “Joe’s right for the first time ever,” Chase nods his head, “Do you not want to date her or something? I mean, I’m no sap, but you guys are effing made for each other. You’re giving up all of your hope by ignoring her: she’ll never like you if you carry on like this.” Chase shakes his head thoughtfully, “Plus isn’t that Toby guy her ex? What if he wants some more of her?” My fists tighten at the thought. I know what that pr*ck did to her. She can do way better than him. Why does Riley make everything so frigging confusing? I groan and cover my eyes as I sink back into the couch. Even my friends think I’m doing the wrong thing. She thinks I’m a jerk, but we have moments where it’s kind of like we’re friends. We’ve got kind of a love-hate relationship going on, only replace the ‘love’ part with ‘can just about stand each other’. The thing is, if I carry on ignoring her, I’m going to lose that part completely and we’ll just carry on like we never met. Like I never stole her bra, and she never broke into my bedroom, and all that other shit that’s happened since then. It will be sad to lose that. But you can get over her if you continue, Alec. You can carry on living your bad boy bachelor days. But eventually, even bad boys need to settle down a little bit. “I hate you guys,” I chuckle darkly, removing my hands from my eyes and standing up. “Quit messing with my head, would you? I’ve got enough shiz stirring up here to last a lifetime, I don’t need any more.” I sigh, “I’m going to go and talk to Riley. See if I can at least make up for some of my asshole qualities.” I grab my hoodie, slide my phone into my pocket and head towards the stairs leading up from Dylan’s basement, ignoring the knowing expressions burning holes into my back.

smart thought Alec

“And they call it puppy loveeee,” I hear Chase sing to himself behind me, backed up with Joe’s chuckling. It takes every muscle I have to ignore the instinct of turning around to thump them. I’ll just wait until they get a crush. We’ll see whose laughing then. I smirk to myself knowingly and swing open the front door. Riley might not forgive me, but it’s at least worth a shot. *~*~* I watch her as she studies at her desk, and I’m unsure of quite how to approach the situation. Normally I’d just head over to my window seat and call her name casually before proceeding to annoy her, but I have the feeling that won’t suffice this time. I probably need to soften her up a little bit first. After all, we haven’t spoken in a week, and I’ve been a bit of an asshole to her. I shuffle awkwardly and run my hands through my hair, letting out a small sigh of apprehension. This is so awkward. She’s going to think I’m desperate. A desperate jerk. “Hey Riley,” I finally say, shoving my hands sheepishly in my back pockets as I walk to the windowsill. I watch her head snap up to look at me, and an accusing glare is directed straight at me. “Oh so you’re talking to me now then?” I wince at her sharp tone. My god, I’m such a coward. I can’t even look Riley in the eye, for Christ’s sake. I dare to take a look, but she’s studiously ignoring me luckily, and my eyes run over her as she works. She’s sat cosily in a pair of black and white striped cotton short pyjamas with some white fluffy slipper boots. No makeup and her hair is tied into a high ponytail, yet she still manages to look you know, good. I guess that’s why so many girls are jealous of her. “Can we talk? I need to tell you something.” She lets out an irritated sigh as I climb onto my windowsill. I don’t wait for a reply, obviously. Slowly I begin to clamber over into her room, stretching over the gap precariously. This is something I’ve been doing more and more often recently. Well, before the day at the beach anyway. “What do you want Alec?” She sighs as I enter her room, and I head straight to her desk, leaning over her shoulder to see what she’s studying. My hands rest on the top of her chair comfortably, and she freezes at the gesture. Math. I scrunch my nose up at the sight of the equations, stepping back to sit on the bed. “I’m sorry for ignoring you,” I say awkwardly, scratching the back of my neck. “Oh really?” Riley asks monotonously, carrying on studying as though I just told her the weather was nice, rather than putting my dignity on the line to apologise. I scowl at the back of her head. Does she not realise that guys don’t apologise often? I mean I know I was an asshole to her, but she could at least acknowledge my apology. Or is that exactly the point? Is she playing me at my own game? Ugh, smartass Greene. “Riley,” I mumble uncomfortably, “I really am sorry. Talk to me, Greene.” She hesitates, before spinning around in her chair and giving me a dubious look. “You’re a son of a biscuit,” She states simply, “And a grasshole. And every other name I can’t think of right now. But I’ll forgive you out of the loveliness of my heart.” She catches my smile beginning to grow, cutting it off with a mischievous smirk. “On one condition.” “What?” Suspicion is beginning to set in now. What is she planning? “I need you to come with me for something,” She bites her lip, her sudden mischievous aura morphing into a doubtful and insecure anxiety. “You’ve heard about that evening at the country club, right? Well, do you know that our mom’s want us to go together? Apparently we need a date… Anyway, do you think you could come with me? I haven’t really got anyone else to go with, plus you’re going anyway…” As she spots my growing smirk, she hurriedly covers up. “This is not me asking you out on a date by the way. This is just to make my mom happy.”

“Oh sure,” I wink, “Just for your mom. Well I must say, it’s not a common occurrence that I get asked out on a date by a girl. Usually they’re desperate enough to skip that part just for the sex. But if you’re willing to go that extra mile just for me, I’m not going to refuse…” “Shut up,” She defends, leaning over to swat me on the chest, “You owe me, Alec Ryder. All we have to do is try not to rip each other’s throats out for one night, okay? Just for my mom.” I roll my eyes dramatically, “Your mom loves me: no wonder she asked you to take me out. She probably just wanted to drool over me all night. I guess I’ll have to go.” “That’s my mom you’re talking about,” Riley wrinkles her nose, disgusted, “Ew.” “It is. Try not to get too jealous though. I can assure you that cougars aren’t my type,” I wink at her, “The younger models are more my kind of thing.” My god, I’m flirting with her. Jeez, what the hell am I doing? She already thinks I’m a pervert, now she’s going to think I’m a creep too. Way to make an impression, Alec. Before she can comment on me hitting on her, I hastily reach into my pocket for the paper bag, chucking it at her. Oh look at that, guess I’m giving her the bracelet now.Well here goes nothing. “This was something I bought at the beach,” I grimace, “It’s kind of an apology gift now though.” Riley’s mouth pops open softly, and she looks down at the small paper bag in her hands. “Is it a stink bomb? Poison? Are you trying to kill me?” She looks up at me, squinting suspiciously. Trust her to think that I’m trying to kill her. “None of the above. Just open it Riley.” Cautiously, she opens up the bag and the bracelet slides onto her palm. My chest constricts as I watch her reaction. I shouldn’t have given it to her. She’s going to think I’m a creep. Her jaw lapses as she registers what the gift is, and she looks up at me with wide and happy eyes. “Thank you- it’s beautiful!” A breath I didn’t even realise I was holding is released. She likes it. She doesn’t think I’m a creep. She unclasps the bracelet and slides it onto her wrist, attempting to do it up one handed. “Let me do it,” I roll my eyes, “Little miss impatient.” I take her wrist in my hands and with fumbly fingers, do up the clasp over her porcelain skin. I’m acting like it’s a bloody ring. It’s no big deal: it’s a six dollar bracelet that I brought from a surf shack. I need to stop acting like I’m living in a romance story. Grow a pair and man up, Ryder. “Oh shush little Mr Sensitive,” Riley jokes, “Aren’t I a lucky girl? I expect another week of you ignoring me, but instead I get an apology and a cute bracelet. What’s happening to you Ryder? Since when did you become such a sappy thing?” Her voice is light and teasing, and I know that she’s forgiven me, which is kind of a relief. Plus at the moment, she’s not growling at me like she wants to rip my head off. I should buy her stuff more often. She has a point though. The old Alec Ryder would never do something like this. She’s changing me. Whether it’s for the better or the worse, I don’t know. “Shut up Greene,” I roll my eyes, “I’ve still got your bra, I hope you realise.” Yep. Still got her bra, and already planning my next prank. Oh this should be fun. *~*~* ♡ RILEY GREENE ♡ “Are you freaking kidding me?” I stare blankly at the couple making out on Violet and I’s table as I head towards it, my lunch clutched firmly in my hand so that I don’t drop my precious food. We decided not to go to the library today, for a change, and this is what I find waiting for me?! Violet breaks off with geek guy as she registers my voice.

Wow,both of u ll soon admit ur likeness 2 eachother,thumbup@shaxee

“Oh hey Riley. Meet Martin. Martin this is Riley.” She looks up at the swollen-lipped nerdy parasite with gooey eyes and I have to fight the urge to gag. Oh this is disgusting. I never thought Violet would be one for public displays of affection, but hey, she’s already leaning in to kiss him again. Way to make me feel like a third wheel. I clear my throat loudly as I sit down, but the couple ignore me as they continue to feed off each other’s faces. Violet’s hands run through his hair, and their faces are pressed so tightly together that his glasses have twisted awkwardly across his cheekbones. Fun lunchtime for me then. I mutter profanities under my breath, taking my orange juice bottle and gulping down some of the liquid as I glance around the cafeteria awkwardly. I don’t know where to look. If I look at them for two long, I’ll just be that awkward creep that won’t stop staring. Not to mention that it’ll put me off my food. “You look lonely,” Joe’s voice laughs from nearby, and I spin around- grateful for the distraction. Chase and Dylan trail behind Joe and Alec, and I watch as they all focus on my situation, laughs escaping their perfectly sculptured lips. I’m surprised these guys don’t model for Calvin Klein or something. It almost hurts my eyes to have that much perfect all in one place. “Poor Riley,” Alec snorts, “She’s not getting any action.” I shoot him an icy glare which just makes him laugh more. Joe slides into the seat beside me, and I turn to him surprised. Well at least I won’t look like a loner anymore. Chase sits opposite me, next to Geek guy, and Alec slides in on my other side, whilst Dylan drags up a chair. Almost immediately, I can feel the whole of the student body zone onto us. Ah. The downsides of sitting with the most popular guys in school. I can see girls whispering, and guys pointing inconspicuously and I feel more and more uncomfortable by the second. Meanwhile, the boys laugh with each other completely obliviously. How do they not notice? Maybe they’ve gotten used to it? I wrinkle my nose thoughtfully. I don’t think I could ever get used to it, personally. “Er, hi,” Chase says awkwardly to the happy couple, his nose wrinkled and hand waving to try and get their attention. Violet pulls back instantly, her face flushing red as her and Martin shuffle away from each other awkwardly. She shoots me a look, but I just shrug. What? I wasn’t going to stop them from sitting here. It’s not my fault if she was too busy playing tonsil tennis with her nerdy boyfriend. “Hi, I’m Violet,” She introduces herself to the boys, not shy at all like I would be. “Riley’s punky and all round amazing best friend. Nice to meet you.” How she does that astounds me…I would be terrified. I watch the boys’ reactions closely, and they seem a little awkward and intimidated by her appearance. To be honest, she terrified me too when I first met her. That thick kohl eyeliner and newly dyed red spiky hair is enough to cause anyone to take a second look. I think that’s what she’s aiming for though: she’s bold and she has enough confidence to be like that, whereas I really don’t. Without the makeup, she’s practically an alien to me now. “Hi,” Joe smiles a little awkwardly, “Dylan and I have seen you before, yeah? The angry chick by Riley’s locker.” I chuckle at the way he explains it, remembering the memory fondly. I hadn’t told Violet about the bra incident, and she was angry at me, pestering me to tell her. Joe and Dylan had been stood watching us so awkwardly. It’s funny to me now, although at the time I was just plain scared that she was going to boil my insides. She would’ve done that, if I hadn’t have gone into such detail of the story in math. Good times, good times. “That’s me,” She laughs, “The crazy chick.” Dylan cracks a smile at this, although Chase and Alec are exchanging strange glances. I forgot that they weren’t there.

“So Martin,” I say, winking at Violet. “How long have you liked my best friend?” “Um, I think I’m going to go,” Martin flushes red, standing up from the table and escaping as quickly as possible, barely pausing to even say goodbye to Violet, despite the face-feasting session they had previously shared. Violet groans as he darts away, turning to me with an accusing glare. “You scared him off Riley!” “Really? I was pretty sure it was Alec’s face that scared him off,” I roll my eyes at the grinning boy beside me, turning back to Violet. “But then again, it could have been yours.” “Is he not adorable though?” I’m about to reply with another snarky comment, but Dylan cuts me off with a chuckle. “I have the feeling we’re interrupting girl talk, guys. I kind of want to hear the gossip though.” “Yeah, tell us the gossip babes,” Joe leans in eagerly, teasing us, and I swat him playfully. Feeling my eyes on my back, I freeze before turning around to survey the scene. Toby walks past us a few metres behind, and his eyes are locked onto mine. Not this again. Why will he not leave me alone? Have I not made it absolutely crystal clear that I want nothing to do with him?! Alec stiffens beside me, so I’m guessing he’s seen too, and then he slowly slings an arm around my shoulder which makes Toby’s eyes narrow. Uh oh, not another dominance fight. I turn back to face the table, glad to see that Violet and the boys are too busy disputing Werewolves vs Vampires to notice the focus of Alec and I’s attention. How did they change subject so quickly? After a second, Alec turns back to face the front as well, although his demeanour has definitely changed. His arms slides slowly from my shoulders, and I miss the warm buzz of comfort that it brought. “Are you kidding me? Werewolves are so much better!” Violet argues, “I mean take Edward Cullen as an example. He sparkles. That’s hardly big-bad vampire material is it? That dude has ruined the reputation of vampires. Werewolves are so much hotter, plus the whole full moon thing just makes them so much cooler too.” I agree. I mean, have these guys not seen the Teen Wolf actors? Drool. “What about Dracula?” Dylan retorts, shaking his head. “Dracula is a legend, one of the classics. You don’t see any classic werewolf stories do you? Vampires have been around so much longer.” “Exactly!” Chase argues, “Vampires are old man. Werewolves are fresh.” He slaps the table to emphasise his point, as though he’s just ended the debate, which makes me laugh. “Excuse me,” A voice interrupts our debate, and I look to the side to see a pretty brunette girl stood there, hand on her hip and flanked by a petite blonde. The brunette wears a pair of incredibly skinny jeans and a short top, revealing her belly. Not one of Tiana’s minions, I don’t think, but almost at that level. “Hi,” She smiles at Alec, fluttering her thickly mascaraed eyelashes, “I just wanted to give you my number, because you seem like a really nice guy.” What? That’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard.No way does she want to give Alec her number because he looks like a nice guy. She pauses to flick her hair behind her shoulder, leaning in towards him seductively. “I’m free tonight if you want to come around…?” She murmurs quietly. I snort quietly to restrain my sarcastic remark. I’m sorry, but just how obvious can you get? We all know what she said, judging by Joe’s eye roll and Chase’s irritated sigh. He must get this a lot. Why do I feel a twinge of jealousy when I think that? “Er no thanks,” Alec coughs, blushing a little, and I think we all turn to stop and stare. Alec Ryder is denying a hook up?What the hell is up with him?! “Your loss,” The girl leans back, her flirty aura turning cold and angry as she flounces away with the blonde girl in tow. Meanwhile, I’m still choking on my saliva from what Alec said. Is he serious? He’s probably already got a hook up booked- that’s got to be it, right? “I’m sorry but did I just hear that right?” Joe questions him, mouth agape, “You’re denying a hook up?” Well at least I know I wasn’t imagining things now, and that Alec actually did just deny a hot girl.

“Dude,” Chase coughs out a laugh, leaning over the table to slap Alec on the forearm, “When was the last time you got laid?” Do I really want to know this? I share a look with Violet, wrinkling my nose. “Alec’s not getting any,” Joe sings, laughing and I chuckle quietly along with him. “Shut up,” Alec mutters, blushing the tiniest bit. “I got laid last night for your information.” Lie. Last night, after Alec gave me the bracelet, we talked for a bit longer before he went back home. He was studying: I know it myself, because he kept making teasing remarks at me through the phone. He’s lying to them, jerk face. “Well I don’t know about you guys,” Dylan smirks, “But I don’t believe him.” What the hell is up with Alec?! *~*~* “Hey Riley.” “What?” I look across the window at Alec, frowning. He’s lying on his side on his window seat, wriggling his eyebrows at me mischievously. He does that a lot, and usually that means he’s up to something. What’s he planning? “You must be tired after everything we did in my dream last night,” He winks. Oh no. “Not this again.” “You and I are like buttcheeks. Although there’s crap between us, we always stick together.” “Oh my god,” I face palm, laughing loudly. These keep getting better and better. “Can I borrow a kiss? I promise I’ll give it back.” “Shut up Alec,” I laugh, “Please. You’re going to give me a stitch.” “Let’s play Winnie the Pooh. Let me get my nose stuck in your honey jar.” I can’t even muster up words for this one, I’m laughing so hard. “Do you work in Subway? Because you just gave me a foot long.” On second thoughts, maybe Alec hasn’t changed that much after all. *~*~* I watch Alec move around in the opposite room, my stomach wringing itself with nerves as he continues obliviously. I need to tell someone. I can’t keep this in for much longer. I glance down at the lock screen for my phone. The message is still printed in bold letters, a notification I’d rather not receive. Toby Charlton wants to be friends with you on Facebook. Why won’t it disappear? Is it just me or is it lasting longer than any of my other notifications? My palms are sweating, and I slowly wipe them on my jeans. I’m going to tell Alec. It’s the right thing to do: I need to tell someone after all these years of bottling it up inside of me. Violet knows most of the story, but not quite all of it. She knows the basic outline of everything that happened. I’m planning on calling her around after school to tell her in more detail, but for now I just want to see how this works out first. I don’t know why I’m telling Alec to be honest. I’m being the worst best friend in the whole world by not telling Violet first, but she knows most of it anyway. Plus…I don’t know, there’s an instinct inside of me that wants to tell Alec. I want to tell him about what happened. Every gory detail. I need to get this out in the open with him, because I don’t want him to find out in any way other than from my lips. I really, really like him. “Alec,” I call roughly, catching his attention. “I need to tell you something.” My voice cracks on the last word. I need to tell you the whole story.

U guyz should keep on deceivin ursefs,wetin i kwn be say,una don fall 4 eachoda....

love where this is going...

“I need to tell you the whole story.” Alec knows what I mean instantly, and his eyes widen at my nervously intertwined fingers. Cautiously, he comes up to his window and clambers out into the night, whilst I lean back to sit on the bed. I can’t believe I’m doing this. Imagine what he’ll think. I take a dry gulp as Alec finally manages to clamber through my window, and he approaches me slowly as though he’s afraid I’ll snap at him or start crying or something. I am so unpredictable to him. “It’s okay,” I reassure him, “You can sit down if you want.” Alec says nothing as he takes a seat, and I can’t deny that I’m surprised that he knew that I didn’t want him to say anything. At least he’s being sensitive about this. He probably knows it’s a big deal to me. “A short year after I was born,” I clear my throat, “My mum got pregnant with a baby girl.” Shut up. Tell him to get out. Do you really want to tell him this? “She was gorgeous and healthy, with ten tiny fingers and ten tiny toes, and my parents completely adored her. They named her Kaitlin.” I let out a breath. There’s no going back now. It’s out in the open. I knit my fingers together before continuing into the story, sitting on my hands to stop them from shaking. “Kaitlin and I grew up as two quite different healthy children. Both quite small and slight, only I had auburn ringlets inherited from mom and she had my father’s mousy brown locks. We both had bright blue eyes, which is why people said that we looked alike, despite our hair colours.” “The third child was Jack. He was born when I was eight, and Kaitlin was seven. I’d like to say that we were the three closest siblings that the world had ever seen, but unfortunately that wasn’t the case. All siblings fight, and our case was no different. Kaitlin and I both had asthma, and Jack had a nut allergy, but other than that we were all completely healthy. Seemingly perfect kids.” I close my eyes in preparation for the next part. I don’t think I can do this. “Four years after Jack was born, my sister got lung cancer. She was eleven at the time.” I hear Alec’s sharp intake of breath, and it’s enough to bring tears to my eyes with the memories that flood over me, but I suck it back in. I don’t want to break down. Be strong, Riley. Be strong for her. “We didn’t know when it first began- because most cases don’t really experience many symptoms at the beginning. Besides, she had asthma anyway which made it hard to tell a difference. We were alerted to it when Kaitlin got a cough… it lasted for weeks on end. She was constantly breathless and we took her to the Doctor, who said that she simply had a mild chest infection. He gave us some tablets for her, and shrugged her off. He was wrong.” “In the third week, my mom took Kaitlin to the hospital. They examined her and I think when they heard that the prescribed tablets hadn’t been working, they realised that something worse was wrong with Kaitlin. They ran some scans, and the doctor came back in with a grave expression on his face. I remember it like it was yesterday. He told me that there was a nurse outside handing out sweeties to the kids in the ward, and for me to bring Jack to go and get some. When I came back in, my parents were sobbing.” I swallow roughly, ignoring Alec’s eyes on my face. Be strong. “They said that the tumour was small… it had only been there a month, which made it easier for us to combat it because it was young. Kaitlin simply smiled sadly when she heard the news…it was like she already expecting it. And for a twelve year old girl who thought she was going to lose her sister; that only made me cry harder.”

I let loose a breath I didn’t even realise I was holding, clenching my fingers together for support. “Kaitlin responded to the treatment for remarkably well. The medication she took meant that she was weak, but able to do a lot of things. She still had all her hair, and she was happy. The only thing that ever reminded me that she did in fact have cancer was when she’d cough up blood…Mom would say the same thing every time. ‘Riley, be a good girl and go and play with Jack. Mommy’s having a talk with Kaitlin’. Of course, I knew that it wasn’t just a talk and I think Jack did too. We heard the sounds, and the soothing words but we carried on playing together anyway. We were terrified of the truth…that sometimes despite how well she looked, she was deceptively ill.” I swallow my dry saliva, assessing my dry cheeks. I can do this. C’mon Riley, just a little bit further. “Every few weeks, sometimes more, Kaitlin would miss a day of school to go for a check-up at the hospital so they could monitor the tumour and its size. For a year, it stayed the roughly the same. We thought she was going to be okay, “I choke out the last word. “Do you remember when I said Toby was my childhood sweetheart? My best friend?” Alec nods. “Well he wasn’t just mine. Toby, Kaitlin and I…well we were inseparable, to say the least. The three musketeers. Cliché, I know, but true. Kaitlin and I, we both had crushes on Toby. He was seemingly perfect. Even when Kaitlin was in hospital, we’d bring our games and stuff and play them on her hospital bed to cheer her up. In the end though…he chose me. Kaitlin didn’t mind that much, although she might have been playing it off to hide her true feelings. So it was Toby and I, and her. But it never separated us. He was stupid. He should’ve chosen her, I know.” One look at Alec’s fisted hands, and I know he’s thinking of Toby and what he did to me. I grab one of his hands in my shaking one, squeezing on his wrist for comfort. I need to tell someone. I need to let this out. Most of all, I need Alec to be there for me for this next part. “A few months before her fourteenth birthday, she had to drop out of school. Her condition had become severe, with the tumour spreading to her blood system and heart. We knew she only had limited time left, and we tried to spend it wisely with her. She could’ve had chemotherapy, but we couldn’t afford some of the extreme treatment that she needed. Besides, she didn’t want it- she insisted that she was ready, and she was happy. This was last year,” I wring my hands, my eyes crinkling in agony. “She died a week after her fourteenth birthday, on the tenth of March. I was fifteen, and Jack was seven.” Alec’s small intake of breath alerts me back out of my daze, and I’m suddenly aware of the water that’s spilled from my eyes despite me trying to be strong. It’s a raw wound. She died last year. “Hey,” He murmurs, wrapping his arms around me to enclose me into a firm hug. Telling him has opened up some old wounds, and I let out a strangled sob as I bury myself in his arms. He smells like vanilla, and cologne and it’s mouth-watering, but I can’ concentrate on that right now. What happened to being strong? I guess that went out of the window, but who can blame me really? “You know the rest,” I pull back, wiping my eyes to rid myself of the tears stinging my cheeks. I daren’t look Alec in the eye, I’m so humiliated. “Dad had already left just after Jack was born, but he was notified. He came to the funeral, and said his goodbyes. His monthly visits weren’t enough, and he knew that, I could see it from the guilt in his eyes. The look of shame…I’ll never forget it.” I grit my teeth as the image enters my head. “I’m not going to say something stupid like I didn’t cry, because that would definitely not be true. I took the hit hard, as did mom and Jack…and Toby. So he cheated on me and got a girl pregnant by the age of sixteen. Then he moved away to Chicago nine months ago, leaving me and my shattered heart behind.”

I chuckle bitterly. “Now he’s back, and after nine months of me, mum and Jack trying to avoid the topic because it hurts so much less, he’s brought all those memories back. He wants another chance,” I mutter, “But he should’ve chosen her.” He should’ve chosen her. “I…I don’t know what to say,” Alec says quietly, “Thank you for telling me…And Riley? I’m so sorry about your sister, and Toby. Those are things that a sixteen year old girl should never have to go through. You’ve probably heard this a million times…But I’m glad you opened up to me. Shit, I suck at long speeches,” He chuckles dryly, “Just…hang on. We’ll keep you away from Toby. Kaitlin died happily, and she loved you. Don’t ever feel guilty about Toby. That’s his problem, not yours.” “Thankyou for listening,” I reply quietly, chuckling slightly. “Sorry for getting tears on your shirt. It was a good job I’m not wearing mascara, isn’t it?” My dull attempt of humour sucks, but Alec feigns a laugh anyway. It was good that I got that off my chest. I feel…relieved? No, that’s not the word. I don’t know how to describe it, but it’s just lighter. I’d had that holed up in my chest for a very long time and trusting somebody like that makes me feel loved. I knew Alec wouldn’t be a jerk about it, I never even thought for a second that he would, but seeing his reactions to my heartfelt confessions just proves it even more. There’s something inside Alec Ryder…a warmth, below the shell of cocky bad boy, that’s slowly coming out. Alec’s changing as I get to know him better, and slowly I’m getting to see more and more of the sweetheart coming out, not the bad boy. And so far? I like what I see. *~*~* “What have you got first?” I ask Alec conversationally as we walk into school together, clutching my folder to my chest. My hair is thrown up into a braided bun, and a few loose strands tickle my ear playfully. I know what you’re thinking. Since when do I make an effort? Well the simple answer to that would be that my mom did it, and I thought it looked nice. Well that was until she made a silly remark about me trying to impress Alec, that is. No girly gossip time for her this evening, patronising son of a barnacle. “I have media,” Alec replies smoothly, adjusting his back pack. A beanie rests on his curls, and honestly? This boy is like the freaking surface of the sun hot wearing that thing. It’s making it very hard to concentrate. I love guys in beanies. I nod my head, humming a little under my breath as the we join the crowd entering the front doors. I got a ride in with Alec today, but I had the common sense not to question him this time. If he doesn’t mind embarrassing his reputation for me, then I’m going to take full advantage of that fact. I breathe a sigh of relief as we escape the crowd, and automatically we begin heading to my locker. I think I spend too much time with this guy- he seems to know my daily schedule better than I do. I didn’t even realise he knew where my locker was.

As we enter the corridor where my locker is, Alec suddenly stiffens beside me and grabs my forearm in a deathly tight grip. It takes me a few seconds to realise why. Standing by my locker is Toby Carlton, his radiant blond hair shining above all others in the corridor. Right next to him, talking carelessly with him is Joe. Does that mean Joe doesn’t know what Toby did to me? Surely he wouldn’t be talking so casually with Toby if he did. I frown. “C’mon Riley. Let’s end this once and for all,” Alec growls under his breath, tugging me forwards towards my locker. Oh crap, oh crap- I don’t want a confrontation. Please. Judging by the anger radiating off Alec in thick waves though, it’s pretty obvious I’m going to get one. “Excuse me,” I say politely, dodging between the two boys to reach my locker. I’m acting calmly as I get my books for the day, but in all honesty my hands are shaking. Please don’t confront him Alec. I wish Violet were here, she’d have all three guys calmed down and out of my way within the minute. She’s just really good with people. “Alec Ryder,” Toby greets, “Nice to meet the subject of all the rumours.” What is he doing? Does he have a death wish? Anybody who knows anything about Alec knows that they shouldn’t taunt him when he’s angry, which he so obviously is. “Toby Charlton,” Alec replies, voice laced with venom. “I’d say it was nice to meet you too but that would be a lie. So, just moved here from Chicago, huh? Was it the escape you needed?” Toby’s eyes flicker to mine, and I stare defiantly back at him. Toby must have realised that I told Alec, because of flicker of anger crosses his features. He has no right to be angry, though. It was my choice to tell Alec what happened. Toby doesn’t deserve a say in what I get to tell my friends about the incident. “Riley,” Toby mutters lowly, “Please can I talk to you for a second? Alone?” He sounds angry, but I’m not going to react to it. I don’t care what he thinks. “Sorry but I’m not interested Toby,” I say through gritted teeth, “Get away from me.” “Riley please. I try and I try to win you back, and nothing’s good enough. I can’t believe you told him!” He grabs my arm harshly and yanks me towards him, making me stumble. What the hell does he think he’s doing?! Before I’ve even had time to blink, Alec rips his hand back from my skin, and the two boys step forward face to face to glare each other in the eye. Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap. This is not working out well. “She said to get away from her,” Alec hisses. His eyes are stormy and deep now, the angriest I’ve ever seen, and the muscles prominent in his arms are as taut as live wires. Toby is holding a similar position. One wrong move, and the whole mining field blows up. “Guys, take a chill pill okay?” Joe grimaces, attempting to separate the pair. Even with his muscles though, it makes no difference to the two conflicting jerk wads facing each other off right now. Until now, Joe has just been watching the scene confusedly, but the testosterone and violence thick in the air must have alerted him to his senses. I step up behind Joe, leaning over to pat Alec’s arm. His gaze flickers to mine quickly but he ignores my pleading expression, focusing back on Toby again. Jerk. “I’m going to get her back again,” Toby spits at Alec, “Just you wait and see.” “You don’t deserve her!” And with that, Toby throws the first punch. Almost immediately, a crowd begin to form, chanting ‘fight’ at the top of their lungs. Meanwhile, I watch in horror as the fight digresses. Alec dodges Toby’s punch easily, stepping out of the way like he’s practiced it a million times. “Is that all you can do?” He teases cockily, raising his fists up in a defensive position. Toby’s jaw sets determinedly at the taunt, and he dives for another punch but Alec dodges once again. I can hear the audible dreamy sigh of the girls in the crowd right now, and to be honest, I think I was one of them. Alec’s protecting me.

Hmmmm, gna see where dz will lead you guys to.

Whao,alec is showing u love nt protection alone gf

“Tut tut, I’d have thought you knew how to throw a better punch than that pretty boy,” Alec grins, winking at me out of the corner of his eye. At this point, despite my previous worries about whether he’ll be okay or not, I come to realise that Alec can handle himself incredibly well on the battlefield and I should quit acting like the worried mother, and start acting more like the damsel in distress that Alec wants me to be. My smile spreads from ear to ear, appreciating Alec’s warped form of kindness, and the only thing that’s worrying me is that I hope Alec doesn’t mess Toby’s face up too badly. Yeah, he may be a jerk, but we were best friends and I don’t want him to die or anything. After a minute more of taunting and dodging, Toby finally manages to land a weak punch to Alec’s jaw. It’s hard enough to leave a bruise, but I think everybody knows that Alec has got away lightly with this. Alec beams at Toby before he finally goes for the punch that everyone has been waiting for. He lands a perfectly square, lightning fast hit to Toby’s jaw and an audible wince spreads through the crowd at the impact. Toby drops to the floor, and Alec smirks victoriously. “You made the hit first dude, which means that the school can’t suspend me. My punch was self-defence.” I seriously want to kiss him right now. I rush up to him and attack him into a hug, feeling his arms wrap around my back as I cheer loudly. “Dude,” I grin, “I’m not usually one for playing damsel in distress, but that was awesome!” Alec winks, “What can I say? I’m just pure awesome. You can thank me later for kicking his ass.” “Clear the way!” Mr Boston, the principal, bellows loudly, footstep echoes ricocheting down the hall. His four chins are flushed crimson, his face scrunched in anger. He looks like a bull frog. I snort a laugh as people dash away left right and centre to escape his wrath. Cowards. “Get to lessons, all of you!” He barks, grabbing Alec and Toby by the arms. His eyes narrow on me. “You three, come with me. I need to have a talk with all of you.” Once the hallway has cleared and everybody has gone to lesson, Alec, Toby and I follow Mr Boston to the principal’s office- each with very different expressions. Whereas Alec’s is smug with victory, mine is hedged with the tiniest amount of anticipation. Do you think they’ll call my mom? It’s not even like I was involved in the fight! Toby just looks humiliated, a deep red colour staining his cheeks as he clutches his jaw. He won’t meet my eye, but that’s a good thing. Maybe he’ll finally back off now. “Take a seat in my office,” Mr Boston orders, “Hurry up!” Hurriedly, I sit down on one of the cracked leather seats, not wanting to get into even more trouble. Alec and Toby sit either side of me, and Mr Boston strolls behind his desk, looking each of us in the eye in turn. “One of you,” He says quietly, “Explain what happened.” He sits down.

Alec’s and Toby’s voices instantly begin to clamber over each other in the fight for Mr Boston’s attention, but I just sigh, slapping both of them on the arm to shut them up. Honestly? Do they think we’re going to be out of here quickly with both of them doing that? “This is what happened, with no biased opinions,” I shoot a glare at both of the boys, before focusing on Mr Boston, crossing my legs in the seat calmly. Let the girl take control. Mr Boston stares curiously back at me, obviously eager to hear the backing story and find his victim for detention. “As you probably know, Toby recently moved here, and he happens to be an ex of mine,” I begin. Toby stiffens beside me. “He threatened me this morning, and grabbed my arm, hurting me. Alec stepped in, and before I knew it both boys were in a face down. Toby made the first punch, and if you consulted the security cameras then you’d see that I am in fact telling the truth.” “Thankyou, Miss Greene,” Mr Boston nods, “I have no doubt that your story was an accurate representation. Mr Charlton, may I please ask for the reason why you even thought about laying a hand on Miss Greene? I’m quite sure you had no intentions to hurt her.” “In the politest way possible, Mr Boston, I’d prefer to withhold that information.” “Right then,” Mr Boston leans forward in his chair, “Then I will be forced to bring you in for two weeks’ worth of after school detention for assault against two pupils, Mr Charlton. Miss Greene, you obviously had no real part in this worth punishing so you may leave. Mr Ryder, you will receive five lunchtime detentions for punching another student, although I can’t bring you in for any more, seeing as it seems that it was in fact self-defence.” He grumbles a little under his breath, sitting back and dismissing us with one hand. “Thankyou sir,” I nod respectfully, standing up from my seat, with Alec following suit. Besides me, Toby is shaking with rage, still sat down with his fists gripping the arms of the chair. Uh oh. “You don’t understand though!” He protests, “Alec Ryder is interfering in places where he’s not allowed to interfere! He punched me back!” I roll my eyes at his outburst. Seriously? What does he think he’s going to achieve by arguing, other than another detention? “Cool story bro,” Alec snarls, “Wanna hear mine? Once upon a time, nobody gave a fu-“ “Alec Ryder, please exit the office! I will deal with Toby,” Mr Boston reassures him, “Now get to your lessons.” I nod and grab Alec’s arm firmly, tugging him out of the office before he can get himself in even more trouble. I march out of there quickly, hearing Alec chuckle behind me. “Whoa sweetheart, easy there. I mean I know you’re eager to get me alone but calm down.” “You wish Alec,” I roll my eyes, letting go of his arm. “I really do.” “You’re such a jerk.” “A sexy, charming, debonair jerk,” He grins cockily, a shallow dimple showing in his cheek. The beanie, the dimple…it’s just too much. Too much. I glance to the side, feeling a gaze on my face. Tiana stands outside of the principal’s office, a cold and icy glare focused on me. Well you know what? She can kiss my arse.

Her own detention is on the way(tiana)

Dat gud 4 toby

“Remember the sunscreen this time,” I watch Alec from his kitchen doorway, grinning at my own smartass statement. I’m practically a comedy genius, I know. My beach bag is parked on the breakfast bar, and Alec shoots me a sarcastic thumbs up as he slides a couple of bottles into it. At the moment, it’s stuffed full of coke cans and two towels, alongside my beach stuff. Alec and I decided to share the bag seeing as I had some extra room and he didn’t have anything to put his stuff in. “Hurry up slow coach, we’re supposed to be there by now,” I roll my eyes, stepping away from the kitchen doorframe to help him zip the overstuffed bag up. “Do you need some help from Riley, diddums?” “Who are you calling diddums?” Alec drawls, “I’m a big manly man. I don’t need no help.” He flexes one of his arms and the muscles pulse tantalisingly. He’s irresistible and he knows it, judging by the cocky smirk tugging at his chiselled lips. Manly man? This is coming from a guy who freaked out when Millie started crying, and couldn’t even fetch me a god damn lollipop. Egotistical noob. “Double negative!” I wink, “So you do need help.” “Grammar freak,” Alec mutters, rolling his eyes. He gives the zip a swift tug and shuts the swollen bag, lifting it over his shoulder and flexing again. Let’s be honest, there’s a couple of towels in there so it’s not going to be heavy. A legless ant could probably carry that bag- does he think I’m stupid? “Okay, I’m ready. Let’s go.” I nod, adjusting my bikini top under my summer dress as I follow him to the front door. Mum stuffed me into a yellow dress today, and I’m wearing a blue strapless bikini underneath with my brown sandals. Personally, I’m not that impressed, but mom insisted that Alec would like it so I have to wear it. I swear, ever since I told her that I liked him, she’s been dressing me up like a bloody Barbie in the hope that her daughter will finally get another boyfriend. Well that’s not going to be happening anytime soon. It’s pretty obvious that Alec doesn’t get crushes; he’s the world’s biggest playboy for Pete’s sake! Besides, even if he wasn’t a playboy, the chances that he’d like me are slim to none. I tell mom this but she doesn’t believe me. Of course not- why would she ever believe her daughter? Her own flesh and blood? The idea is preposterous. “You coming or what?” Alec raises an eyebrow at me from where he holds the front door open, and I snap out of my thought stream to jump out of the front door into the humid Oregon air. It’s really warm today, and if you hadn’t guessed by the bag and bikini, we’re going to the beach with all the others. I even managed to persuade Violet and geek guy to come along with us, so we’re all meeting at the beach today. Alec and I are taking his motorbike. He locks the front door and swings his leg over the seat, passing the helmet back to me. I look at it doubtfully for a second. I always feel guilty for taking this, because it puts Alec at risk. He needs to get another helmet. As if sensing my dilemma, Alec sighs. “Just put the freaking helmet on, kitty. I’m not giving you a choice.” I pout at him and pull the helmet over my head, sliding onto the seat behind him and wrapping my arms around his waist. Ever since I started liking him, this position has suddenly got a lot more…intimate. Judging by Alec’s slight stiffening as I tighten my grip, I’m not the only one feeling it too. Uh oh. He passes the beach bag to me and I sling it over my shoulder as the engine rumbles beneath us. “I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this,” I laugh, “I want a motorbike!”

“Well that’s your Christmas present sorted,” Alec replies, and I can practically feel the smirk behind his voice. He smirks all the freaking time. The motorbike pulls out of his driveway and we speed towards the beach for the second time. We’re not bringing the surfboards today because we haven’t got enough for so many people, but I made Alec promise that we can go again next time. Surfing was really fun, whether I’m a beginner or not. Wind whips the ends of my hair, tugging it into a banner that streams out behind me as we speed along the road, alerting me to the present time again. I really need to get a trim- it’s getting pretty long now. I feel that easy smile spread over my face as I spot the sea in the distance, and my arms tighten around Alec’s waist. In reply, his muscles tense in his back, and I can see them through his shirt. I know he does some working out in his room, but seriously? How can he be that fit? He spends most of his time annoying me! I bet the sex works off quite a lot of calories actually… And he does a lot of that. Ew. Why am I thinking this? The ride to the beach is a lot shorter on motorbike than car, and we arrive there in under five minutes, well before anyone else has arrived. “What were you saying earlier about me being a slowcoach? More like speed demon.” Alec smirks cockily at me, observing our empty surroundings. The car park is pretty empty, and there’s less people on the beach today for god knows what reason. They’ve probably all travelled further up the coast, to the wider and cleaner beaches with bigger waves. I think this one does just fine for me, though. I prefer a smaller beach to a jam packed big one. “Oh shush your mush.” “I’d like to see you shush my mush, Riley,” Alec winks, blowing me a flirty kiss. I laugh off what he’s suggesting and duck beneath my hair, because despite the light hearted teasing my cheeks are flushing pink and I definitely do not want Alec to see that. He’s cocky enough as it is: I don’t want him to see his effect on me! After they’ve cooled down a little, I glance up to see Alec staring at the café with a mischievous grin on his face. “Come on, I’ve got to show you something,” He smiles, “You’re going to love this.” He grabs my hand and tugs me along as he jogs towards the wooden café hut on the sands, ignoring the fact that I still have a huge bag lugged over my shoulder. Ouch. Typical insensitive Alec Ryder it is then. “This is the place you said have good milkshakes,” I remember, shifting the bag strap on my shoulder as we round towards the counter. “That’s cool.” The wooden hut looks like the sort of place that normally is buzzing with activity, judging by the expanded decking at the back and the rows of picnic tables. I assume it’s only quiet because we’re here early, but I’m not complaining, honest. “Good is such an understatement Riley,” Alec grins, pulling me up to the counter where a lady waits, smiling at us. “We’ll have one large Nutella cookies and cream milkshake please.” My eyes widen at the sound of it. This boy knows me way too well. There must be over 300 flavour choices on the blackboards- there’s no way that Alec can have had them all, right? The woman nods politely, before heading over to a machine that I can just about see over the counter. I turn to Alec with an awed expression. “Nutella cookie dough? Best thing ever.” “It’s orgasmic,” Alec agrees, “I can’t wait to see your expression when you try it. Mind if I take a picture? It will be totally Facebook worthy, I promise you.” I shake my head, laughing. “No thank you. I think Facebook has seen a bit too much of my face,” I frown, remembering when he posted that cavewoman shot of me asleep onto his profile. It’s not like I’d even done anything to him first: he just wanted to humiliate me using my many flaws. I really need to ask him to remove that picture. I honestly think that people will die of laughter every time they see it…either that or scorch their eyes. Well, at least if they scorched their eyes, they wouldn’t be able to see it anymore.

“Oh yes,” Alec smirks, “Now that was a nice picture. I had the modelling agencies all over me asking who you were when I posted that.” I flip him off, glaring ahead to avoid looking at his smug face. He flipping well knows that picture is quite possibly the ugliest thing the world has ever seen, infuriating mother trucker. I watch curiously as the woman presses various settings on the machine, and it begins to hum. She grabs a tall plastic cup and straw and places it under the machine. I’m really looking forward to this. She presses one button and the creamy chocolate liquid begins to fill the cup, infuriatingly slow. Meanwhile, I’m practically frothing at the sight. Yep, my mouth is even frothier than imagining Alec in his swim shorts, after that day at the beach… Not that I do that, obviously. “That’ll be $6.50 please,” The woman smiles, interrupting my thoughts by handing me the cup. I clutch it firmly in my grasp, breathing in the tantalising scents. Holy macaroni, this smells good. Alec hands over the change to Rose (I read her name tag), glancing over at me where I’m drooling all over the milkshake cup. Metaphorically, of course. “Thankyou,” She smiles, “You have a nice day now.” I offer her a bright smile back, “Thankyou! You too.” I tighten my hold on the milkshake as we walk away from the café, watching my feet descend on the sand. Did Alec buy that for me or him? Or is it to share? My cheeks tinge slightly pink at the thought, and Alec doesn’t fail to notice. “Why are you blushing?” Alec immediately stops, an amused grin curving his lips as he pokes my rosy cheek. “Are you having naughty thoughts Riley? Tell me!” I shake my head, laughing at the mere suggestion. Do I really look like that type? “I bet you’re having bad thoughts!” “Get off, jerk wad,” I laugh, batting his grabbing hands away as he tries to look me in the eye, “Nope. Not everyone has naughty thoughts Alec,” I wink, “That desperate that you have to think about things rather than do them, are we? Have fun in your mind.” “I can do them if you want me to sweetheart,” He wriggles his eyebrows, “I know you want me, don’t even try and deny it.” Shut up Alec, before I start blushing again and confirm it. “Your ass must get jealous of all the s**t that comes out of your mouth,” I retort, putting the straw into my mouth as I take a sip of the drink. A small moan escapes my lips as I do, and I hear Alec snicker beside me. Damn, that is one amazing milkshake though. Gosh, why did Alec only buy one of these? I could drink this constantly. I take another gulp of pure heaven, flipping off Alec and his suggestive expression as I smile into the straw. “You’re such an ice hole Ryder.” “You come up with the funniest expressions,” Alec grins, “Grass hole and son of a biscuit are my favourites, personally.” Wow, I can’t believe he remembers those. Well, my words are pretty unforgettable if I do say so myself.“How long do you think before the rest of the guys come?” I shrug in reply to his question, slipping my flip flops off and holding them in one hand as we walk down the beach together towards the waves. The cold water laps onto my toes like icy velvet, and my feet sink into the damp sand. I love the beach, it’s by far my favourite place to go. I go here a lot in the summer with Violet, but also with my family. It’s also a great place to think things through as well, and I’ve done my fair share of that in my time. I don’t really know what it is about this place, it just calms me and I’m happier here. Plus, there’s a load of cute shirtless guys. That too.

I take a long slurp from the milkshake, and Alec glances over at me with a pout, reaching out to grab the cup. I step backward, dodging his clutching fingers. No way. “Can I have some now? I bought it.” “Not a chance,” I grin wickedly at him, backing away, “You bought this for me and I’m not sharing. Plus, my mouth has been all over it. I am not swapping saliva with you, pretty boy.” That sounded a lot worse than I intended. “Aw is Riley scared of catching cooties from pretty boy?” Alec teases, darting forward and instantly backing me up into the damp sand and away from the sea. No way is he getting a hold of this. I dance lightly away from him, but he continues to stride towards me with a mischievous spark in his eye. Like a predator stalking his prey. I gulp down some more of the milkshake as I jog away from him, and he darts then. In less than a second, he catapults into me as he grabs the cup, pulling the straw from my mouth to put it in between his own lips. My jaw slacks, and my fists begin to pummel his chest. Oh no he didn’t. “Thief! That’s my milkshake- give it back!” My eyes narrow onto Alec’s playful smirk, and I step closer menacingly. “Don’t you dare get your herpes infested mouth on my straw Ryder!” “Herpes?” Alec’s mouth opens to protest, releasing the straw, and I take my opportunity wisely. With a small squeak, I launch myself into him and grab the milkshake in my hold, feeling victorious that I managed to catch him by surprise. Unfortunately, being my clumsy self, my foot wraps around his leg which causes him to lose his balance. He slips out from in front of me, and because my leg is attached to his, it’s inevitable that I go down with him. “Ah!” I squeak again as we both come crashing down, with me landing quite uncomfortably on top of him. Of course. Typical cliché. As soon as my mind registers the position, my cheeks flame red. Our legs are still wrapped together from my clumsy pounce, and my face is in line with his chin, making my eyes widen. Don’t look him in the eye. Don’t Riley, don’t. Unfortunately, I can’t help it. My eyes meet his, and this suddenly gets a lot more awkward. I’m lying on top of Alec Ryder. I hope the ground swallows me whole. Right. Now. Well, at least I won the milkshake back. ♜A L E C R Y D E R♜ She lies on top of me, and I can barely breathe. Her face, flushed with embarrassment, is mere inches from mine. Don’t do it Alec. A stray curl tickles her forehead, and her eyes are watching mine, wide with anticipation. Is she purposefully teasing me? The milkshake is still clutched firmly in her hand, a trophy for her. It’s silly that something can small can spark a moment like this, where my heart is racing so fast that I worry she can hear it. My own cheeks tinge pink as my throat dries out into the texture of sandpaper. Don’t do it Alec. She won’t kiss you back.

Lols, two jolly lovers.

see oyinbo gals simple life unlike 9ja gals forming posh

kiss her

My brain can shut the fvck up. I lean closer to Riley, my heart in my throat. This is the closest I’ve ever been to her. Our breaths intermingle, and her wide blue eyes stare into mine, her eyelashes fluttering irresistibly. I’m not sure what I’m waiting for, but we’re both pausing in anticipation- as though we don’t quite know how to act. I’ve kissed plenty of girls before, but not one of them has ever been like this. I’m actually scared that she’ll reject me, which has never happened to me. Well, at least she’s not pulling away. Take the jump, Alec. I lean forward and brush my lips ever so lightly against her, testing the waters to see what she does. She remains completely still. I am mere millimetres away from kissing her and sealing the deal- confessing my feelings. Why am I not moving? What am I waiting for? “Well look at what the tide brought in,” A voice jeers, and my muscles tense. That, apparently. That is what I’m waiting for. Riley and I jerk away from each other, scrambling back in the damp sand with our faces painted red with humiliation. I was just about to kiss her. I was going to kiss Riley Greene. I don’t even know what I was thinking: I guess I’m just lucky that I didn’t kiss her (as disappointed as I feel right now), because I would have been rejected and a friendship would have been torn apart. I sigh, brushing sand off me as I stand up. Chase and Joe are stood, grinning like maniacs as they watch the awkwardness between Riley and I play out and I’m feeling the severe urge to punch them both, hard. I almost freaking kissed her! They know I like her: why would they interrupt? Damn. One more freaking second and it would have happened. I can’t decide if that’s a good thing or not. ♡ RILEY GREENE ♡ *NEXT DAY* I stare at the double doors with wide, anticipating eyes, watching each pupil filter in, placing their devices in the box held by Mr Browne. It’s eerily silent, and yet the room is filled with imagined screams of the nervous, sweat rolling down palms inconspicuously. Today is the day of the math exam- one that covers 50% of my finals, and I’m going to do my god damn freaking best. No distractions. I’ve been studying for months for this stupid exam, and I am not going to let Alec Ryder, or Toby or any of that other shiz get in my way and ruin this for me. I hate math with a passion, but I will get a good grade. I need it: I’ve worked too hard not to. Alec almost kissed you yesterday. Shut up, brain. I fight to restrain the memories and the happiness that floods into me at the thought, taking a deep breath and placing my own mobile in the box as I walk into the hall. This is it. I can’t let Alec Ryder ruin this for me now. One hour and I have thirty questions to answer. That’s two minutes for each question, give or take some time. I can think about him afterwards: I need to focus on this now. I share a nervous look with Violet as I reach my seat and slide behind the single desk. My mouth is dry with anticipation, my pen gripped firmly in my hand. I can do this. The doors slam shut. Let the test begin.

“Why do I have to wear a tux?” I glance up at Alec from the bundle of satin material that I have bunched in my hands, smirking a little at his disgruntled face. “Why? Don’t you like it?” He shakes his head and pulls a face in reply, making me laugh even though I completely disagree with his judgement. Alec in a tux is just too much for me. He looks annoyingly perfect: the suit hugs him in all the right places, emphasising his defined figure and his hair is styled into that effortless tousle he always seems to achieve. Albeit, he might be uncomfortable, but he looks like a frigging angel. That has to be some consolation, right? Not that I’d ever tell him that, I think he knows it well enough himself anyway. What happened to the girl looking the most beautiful on a night out? Whatever I wear next to Alec tonight, I’ll look like some kind of scarecrow. Is it even worth trying? Luckily, after our almost kiss, things between Alec and I went back to normal pretty quickly. He approached me after the math exam and we just started talking like normal. I think I did okay, but there were some parts where I just could not concentrate because of that stupid almost-kiss. Why did he have to choose that day to mess up my thoughts? Honestly. So insensitive. Although we’ve both been kind of avoiding the topic of the beach, at least we’re still talking and not acting awkwardly. No matter how disappointed I am that he didn’t kiss me, I’d prefer to keep our friendship rather than throw it all away in the hope of love. Besides, Alec doesn’t do love. He probably thinks that almost kiss was a mistake, thus why he hasn’t tried to do it again. It stings a little bit sure, but I’ve known that he doesn’t like me since the beginning so it’s no surprise to be honest. I’ll just have to suck it up and deal. “Right, I need to get changed,” I stand up from my seat on the bed, clutching my dress and heels in my hand. Mom bought them for me, for this big night, and I’ve been ordered to wear them with no objections. They’re both really pretty, but I’m not sure I can pull them off. Mom seems to think I’m a lot prettier than I actually am: her vision is rose-tinted, no doubt. “And?” Alec shrugs nonchalantly, but there’s a wicked glint prominent in his eye. He knows perfectly well that I want him out. I’m not changing in front of him. “Get out of my room Alec.” “You’re no fun,” He whines, heading towards the door of my bedroom to the landing, no doubt to play with Jack. He and Jack seem to have hit it off: they both have a mutual interest of annoying the crap out of me, so now they’re playing double trouble. Yay. Jack idolises Alec already- you can see the admiration shining in his eyes, clear as day. He’s picked a bad role model. I just hope to god that we don’t see Jack riding motorbikes and picking up girls in a few years’ time. I shudder violently at the thought. I vow as his beloved sister never to let him get that far. Scouts honour. The door slams shut behind Alec, and I immediately begin to slide off my clothes in the wake for new ones. The dress is a rose gold colour, strapless, with a bow around the centre and comes to around mid-thigh- elegant, slimming and everything I’m not basically. The shoes are no better: I don’t know how I’m going to dance wearing these things- the heel is bound to snap off in less than an hour. This outfit limits my fun dramatically. I slide on the dress, shifting the heavy satin around me to a comfortable position and crossing my arms as I look into the mirror in front of me. So I do look good in it, even I have to admit. It makes my legs look longer, and my waist look positively tiny, so that’s good. Still have the issue of pulling it up every ten seconds though, but I guess that’s the price you have to pay with a strapless dress.

Wat is holding d story naa,i go cum ur house oh shaxee

Gud

pls i nid d link to take me as i am 12

@chigurl pls veiw older post in my blog, dont have time to post the link now

Luckily I shaved and moisturised this afternoon so I look all decent in the skin area. Now for the hair and makeup. “Hurry up Riley,” Alec grumbles from outside the door, and I cock an eyebrow. I’ve taken two minutes to put this dress on. He needs to learn some patience, or we will really not get along tonight. I slide into a seat in front of my mirror- painting my eyelids a subtle rose gold with a brown contour to match the outfit. I fill in my eyebrows ever so slightly and hide some of my freckles with concealer. Other than some lip gloss and mascara though, I don’t think I’ll do much more. Make-up was originally created to accent the features, not cake them, so I think I’ve done a good enough job. Less is more, after all. After styling my hair into an elegant loose braided bun and pulling out a few curls, I’m all set. “Alec!” I shout, “You can come in now.” I slide on the heels and look into the mirror. I think I’ve done pretty well actually, without Violet’s help. She would be proud of me. I take a quick picture and send it to her on snap chat, grinning like a lunatic at her reply: STUNNING. NOW GO AND SNOG HIS FACE OFF. Pssh, yeah, as if that would ever happen. Alec walks in and wolf whistles at me, not making any attempt to hide his awed expression. I feel a small twinge of satisfaction and my cheeks tinge pink as he smirks. “Hot damn.” I know. Our children would be beautiful. Okay, did I seriously just think that?! “Shut up,” I roll my eyes, picking up my clutch and swatting him on the shoulder with it. “Are you ready to go? I’m not sure what time mom wants us to leave.” Alec nods and shoves his hands in his pockets as we walk down the stairs. Mom waits at the stairs, talking to Marie. Both women look gorgeous- wearing cocktail dresses with their hair styled to perfection. Even Jack is wearing a kid’s tux, but he’s playing on his iPod which kind of ruins the image. Alec told me earlier that Millie is being babysat next door by her aunty, Natasha’s mom. He really wants me to meet her, but tonight is obviously not the night. “Riley, you look beautiful!” Mum gushes, coming forwards to meet me at the bottom of the stairs. “My baby girl- you look so grown up! That dress is gorgeous on you.” I blush a little at the compliments, and the fact that she called me baby girl in front of Alec. No doubt I’ll get an earful about that later. “Thanks mom,” I twist my hands together awkwardly, “So do you and Marie.” “And Alec, you look so handsome!” Mom smiles kindly and even Alec blushes. Wow, I should take a picture- it’s a momentous occasion to see Alec acting remotely modest. “Don’t they look such a gorgeous pair, Mar?” She turns to look over her shoulder at Marie, but not before I catch her playful wink at me. What. Is. She. Doing. Marie grins mischievously, “Oh definitely.” Meanwhile, Alec and I are taking an awkward step away from each other. I’m pretty sure my face has flamed red, but I don’t dare to look at him and see how he’s reacting to this awkwardness. This is even worse after being multiplied by that stupid almost-kiss the other day. “Ha,” I laugh awkwardly, “So when are we leaving then mom?” Smooth Riley. Smooth change of subject.

I am such a smooth criminal. “Well if you guys are ready then I guess we can leave now,” Mom nods, picking up her clutch from the side table. On last thoughts, I grab my phone and ear buds too. Might need them, if it’s really boring. “We’re taking my car. No food in the backseats, kids.” We all file out into mom’s car, a swish car that I don’t know how to pronounce, with cream leather seats and headlights that look like cat eyes. Alec and I sit in the back with Jack in between us, and Marie takes shotgun. As soon as we begin to drive, One Direction begin to blast through the speakers and Alec and I groan in synchronisation. “Really mom? I mean, I have nothing against One Direction, but do you really think it’s appropriate right now?” As you probably suspected, my mom is a directioner. Personally, I think One Direction are alright, it’s just that I prefer other genres of music. It’s a good job I remembered to bring my phone, or I would have been dying silently at the sounds of mom’s karaoke. In a silent agreement, I hand an earphone to Alec and he nods gratefully at me. He’s just lucky that we have the same taste in music, I guess, because otherwise he’d be crying for mercy by now. I select Fall Out Boy from my playlist, and the rocky beat begins to thump through my ear immediately, effectively drowning out One Direction. Alec nods along to the music, and even I’m toe tapping. What a pair we are. *~*~* When we finally arrive at the Country club, I’m more than a little impressed. The meeting is held at a vintage looking building, with huge decorated side columns and arches, surrounded by fields. Frankly, I didn’t even realise we had a mansion like this in a hundred mile radius of Lindale. “Whoa,” I breathe out, “This is amazing.” We’re stood at the entrance- a pair of glass double doors that lead straight onto a balcony. The balcony wraps around the interior of the building, framed with a gold vine fence. A sweeping staircase leads down to the dance floor and a fancy café with a bar, which is currently brimming with people. The whole room is polished marble, lush carpet and gold detailing- absolutely stunning. It makes me feel like a mere peasant in the middle of a castle- way out of my depth. “Right, so this is how it’s going to work,” Mum drags Alec and me to the side, “We’re going to go down, grab a few drinks and settle at a table. When we see the founders, you’ll greet them with a kiss on the cheek, and smile and be polite. Do whatever you have to do in order to please them, which includes dancing and fetching them drinks blah blah blah. Then, after about an hour of that, we adults will head to a separate room for the presentation, and you kids can just do whatever you want. Well, within limits of course.” Okay, okay. This doesn’t sound too different to the normal routine for mom’s work dinners. I can do this. “Okay, what did you say is happening to Jack?” I ask, curiously, sliding my phone into my bag. It feels awkward to have my ear buds out in such a swish setting. “He can choose to stay with you, but I strongly suspect he’ll head to the kids room with some of the other boys and girls,” Mom brushes some imaginary dust from my arms, “Now, I don’t want you two leaving each other’s sights all night, unless you’re asked to by a founder okay? Remember, you’re bringing each other as a ‘date’-“

“Whoa, what?” “Don’t panic, I’m not saying you have to kiss or anything. Just be friendly. No arguments, a bit of dancing and nod along politely to anything the founders say. You guys will be fine,” She smiles, “Are you ready? Remember to be polite!” She and Marie link arms and begin to head down the stairway, with Jack trailing behind them. Wow, this is like a freaking ball. At least he’s had the common sense to put his iPod away. Slowly, Alec’s arm slides itself into mine, and I turn to raise an eyebrows at him. What is he doing? “It’s part of the act, princessa.” He rolls his eyes, “C’mon. Let’s go.” We make our way down the stairway as elegantly as possible, and I try my very hardest not to slip in my shoes on the polished marble. “Princessa huh?” I tease Alec, “Look at you, Chico, speaking sexy.” “Are you calling me sexy, Riley?” Alec raises an eyebrows, his lips quirking into a cocky grin. “Nope,” I shake my head determinedly, “I’m saying Spanish is a very sexy language.” “Ah, but I am part Spanish. Therefore you are calling me sexy as a consequence of that.” “You’re about as sexy as a dogs butt.” “Very sexy,” Alec winks playfully, tightening his hold on my arm. “Should I be calling the cops and getting you a restraining order from dogs?” “Yeah probably,” Alec laughs. We reach the bottom of the stairs, without me tripping (ACHIEVMENT UNLOCKED), and head straight over to the bar area. Already I can see mom and Marie talking to a small group of about six men and women, amongst some of the co- workers I recognise. Jack is sat at a café table, sipping a coke and looking bored out of his mind. To be quite honest, I don’t really see the point of him being here. He’s not going to talk to any of the Founders, unless they’re cooing over him, and he’s just going to get bored and mess around with the other boys. He’s more of a hindrance than a help. Mom meets my eye and breaks into a smile when she spots me, beckoning me over to meet the group. I take a deep breath as I step into the circle of adults, squeezing Alec’s arm. “This is my oldest child, Riley, and her date Alec.” “Nice to meet you,” A man says gruffly, leaning in to shake our hands, which is followed by a murmur of agreement from the other Founders. He looks important, with a short grey beard and undoubtedly wearing some kind of expensive suit from Italy or wherever. I have to let go of Alec’s arm to shake all the hands offered to me, but he finds my hand again once we’ve finished. “It’s very nice to meet you too,” I say politely with a rehearsed smile, “What a delightful venue this is, don’t you agree?” Yeah, you can probably tell I’ve done this quite a few times before. The founders spin into their own conversations about the venue, and mom shoots me a thumbs up. “So, Riley and Alec,” A man takes a sip from his glass, “Are you going to be following in your mothers’ footsteps, both of you, hmm? Maybe you’ll take on the surgery once they’ve retired. You look like a reliable pair. Have you thought about what you want to do when you graduate?” Well that’s kind of typical of him to assume that we want to be doctors like our mothers, isn’t it. “Riley and Alec are both very clever, aren’t you dears?” Mom interrupts me as I go to open my mouth, “Riley is thinking about taking the design route though- she has very creative juices flowing through her as well as her logical ones. She’s a bit of a cross between myself and my ex-husband, lucky dear. And Alec? You like the movie business, don’t you?”

Alec nods stiffly, “I do take an interest, yes M’aam.” “Well that’s a shame,” The man butts in, “We could have used with two bright eyed medical students in the surgery in a few years’ time. But I wish you all the luck in the world with your aspirations, children.” The last word has a slight twang to it, and I’m almost tempted to punch him at his sarcasm on the word aspirations. But for the sake of my mother, I grit my teeth and stretch on a very fake smile. Some of these Founders obviously have poles rammed up their backside. “Riley,” A woman greets from behind me, distracting me from the awkward conversation that Marie is trying to make. “Long time no see, sweetheart.” “Hi Jen,” I give her a small smile, turning around. I want to attack her into a hug (She’s one of my mom’s favourite colleagues, who I grew up with) but unfortunately I can’t for three reasons. Reason one is that I can sense the founders’ gaze on the situation acutely, and I need to act mature and ladylike. Attacking Jen wouldn’t be ‘appropriate’ to the situation. The second reason is that I’m still holding hands with Alec, and the third reason would be her swollen stomach, stretching her navy dress to the absolute limit. Jen is pregnant with her second husband’s baby, and so I don’t want to hurt her. She must be around eight months into the course now, so not long to go until the big day. “When’s the due date?” “April 13th,” She beams, “Finally my little kicker will be out of my stomach for good.” She pats her stomach comfortingly, and my eyes are instantly drawn to it. I love kids, and babies and everything cute- I’m so happy for her. “But who is this?” Jen asks me, gesturing to Alec. “This is Alec Ryder, Jen. Alec, this is Jennifer Mitchells.” “Hi,” Jen shakes Alec’s free hand, “It’s lovely to meet you. I’m one of Riley’s mom’s friends.” “It’s nice to meet you too.” Alec smiles politely, “Do you know if baby is a girl or a boy?” “She’s a gorgeous baby girl,” Jen smiles, “Fingers crossed for me, yeah? Anyway, I should go and speak with your mom, Riley. But before I leave, I must say that I approve of this boy, he’s a keeper.” She winks at me, before heading over to the group of adults. She looks like she might fall over with the weight of her stomach, even if it is only kitten heels she’s wearing. Silly lady. I roll my eyes fondly at her strange antics. “Nice to see you Jen,” I call after her, and she gives me a nifty little wave back to me. “So do you want to dance?” Alec asks me, “That’s what everyone else seems to be doing. I’m sure your mom will want us to dance too.” I spin around to look and sure enough, the adults are pairing up and making their way to the dance floor together. I don’t recognise the song playing, but I nod to Alec anyway, a small smile making its way onto my lips. No, no, no Riley. Don’t go thinking this will be all romantic, because it probably won’t. I bet he’ll step on your feet or something. I shake my head to clear my thoughts, letting Alec lead me to the dance floor. “Can you dance?” He whispers to me as we stop, and he puts a hand on my waist. The skin under my dress tingles like it’s alive with electricity at his mere touch. Maybe it’s a static shock? Please let it be a static shock.

i dnt seem 2 find it i ave checkd, i saw odas ot is only take me as i am 12 i didnt see

Lets see how far they can pretend

Hmmm,world of pretenders.

Awesome

“Not a clue,” I whisper back, breathing in his musky vanilla scent, “You?” “Not really.” “Great guns,” I roll my eyes, “We’re supposed to be acting sophisticated and neither of us can even dance.” Alec smirks down at me a little bit, amused by the situation, which is mildly irritating. Ugh, can he not take anything seriously? Slowly he begins to bring us into a basic box waltz, about the limit for me in the dancing area. I raise my eyebrows at him in question as we bob from side to side, before he raises my arm above my head, pushing me lightly into a spin under his bicep. “I can dance a little bit.” He grins, and I shove him lightly on the shoulder in reply, rolling my eyes. “That dance move is old, Ryder. I did that with boys at elementary.” “But it wins you over anyway, doesn’t it?” Crunch. Pain swells in my foot and I wince, breathing in sharply. “Alec Ryder did you just stand on my foot? Because that certainly doesn’t win me over.” “Er- well, yeah,” Alec glances away awkwardly, his cheeks tinging ever so slightly pink as my pain contorted face morphs into a delighted expression. Oh, wow, Mr smooth just stood on my foot. And he says he can dance. No way am I ever forgetting this.It’s worth the pain of a six foot boy standing on my toe. “Seriously?” I chuckle, “Look at you, Mr Bad Boy player. Stepping on a girl’s foot when they dance.” Alec opens his mouth to protest, but is swiftly interrupted by a woman beside us. “What a cute couple you two are,” One of the female founders smiles, arm in arm with the bearded man from earlier. Her hair is a pearly blonde, and her slightly aged face indicates that she can’t be much over 40, yet she’s still smiling joyously at a pair of flirting teenagers. I blush in Alec’s arms, ducking my head into his chest so that he can’t see my reaction. Alec just chuckles at my bashfulness, and thanks the woman as we continue to bob awkwardly to music we don’t even know. “I knew I had an effect on you kitty.” I can hear the smile in his voice. “Oh shut up. I blush easily, you know that.” I dare to look up and meet his eyes, shooting him an icy calm look. He grins back at me, the pace of our dance changing to meet the ever so slightly faster music that’s just come on. He spins me again, but only halfway this time, wrapping his arms around my waist so that my back is to his chest and his head rests on my shoulder intimately, as we bob awkwardly to the music. “What are you doing, Alec?” I ask him suspiciously, and he blows lightly in my ear in reply. Being annoyingly ticklish, I let out a small squeak and squirm away from him, spinning the rest of the way so that I face him and his smug little face again. What a douche he is. I match his smirk with a smile of my own, before firmly stepping on his foot and watching him wince, smirk dropping. “I need to go to the restroom,” I smile sweetly, “Don’t miss me too much.” After asking for directions twice, I finally make it to the restrooms and I’m not surprised to see that it’s of a similar posh décor to the rest of the country club. There’s a large window to the side showing a view onto the activity fields, and the sky is dark now. The whole counter for the sinks is made of polished marble, and instead of having taps like a normal country club- they have mini waterfall things that look really cool. Maybe I should ask mom if we can have those at home. I stare at my flushed face in the mirror, before fishing my phone from my pocket.

She picks up after three rings. “Jim’s whore house. You got the dough, we got the hoe. What can I do for you?” I can’t help but chuckle at Violet’s pick up. She must have seen the caller ID, or she’d never have said that. Imagine if it was her mom, and not me. Even Violet doesn’t take those kind of risks. “Hi Violet,” I grin, “Nice line. I approve.” “Good. I’m pretty proud of that one if I do say so myself,” She replies cockily, “If you don’t mind me asking, what are you calling for? Aren’t you supposed to be at that club event?” “Yeah. I’m in the restroom at the moment.” “So why are you not flirting your ass off with that lovely slice of mancake?” “Mancake?” “Alec Ryder of course.” “I just wanted some advice…how do you dance? And make it, y’know, look good?” I frown at myself in the mirror, “Alec and I are having some trouble, you see.” I know Violet will have at least one tip on how we can dance effectively- she was forced to go to ballroom dancing classes for six months when she was little, with her mother. Okay, she was five, but she’s got to remember something right? I hear a light laugh come from the other side of the line, and I scowl. “I’m serious, Vi.” “Okay, well stick to the basic box waltz, because it’s going to be a pain to teach you a routine. Then every now and then, you step to the left, and he steps to the right, so your arms are stretched against each other’s body, okay? That move looks good, but it’s really easy too. You can add in a spin every now and then, and maybe even a dip? All Alec has to do for that is support the back of your waist whilst you lean backwards. You don’t need to do anything too difficult for it to look decent. Try that sort of stuff.” “Okay,” I bite my lip, “Are you sure that we won’t make a fool out of ourselves? Some of the people here are dancing pretty professionally. We need to look mature.” “Yes, chica, don’t worry. Now get your fine ass back on that date, toute de suite.” “Okay, I’m trusting you on this. Bye Violet.” I grin and hang up the phone, barely pausing to hear her own goodbye. I have to admit, I’m kind of eager to go back to Alec so that I can show him these new moves, and hopefully our attempt at ballroom will no longer look like some kind of elephant rain dance. I shove my phone back into my clutch and head back out of the restroom, feeling a little more confident, only to see two little boys race past me. “Jack, where are you going?” I call after them. Jack is currently running down the corridor with another boy in tow, who looks more than a little out of puff frankly. “We’re going to the kids room, Riley,” Jack reluctantly stops to shout back to me. He’s obviously very desperate to get there, and I don’t blame the kid. Sitting in a chair with a load of adults can’t be fun, can it? I mean, I’m kind of lucky I have Alec in that sense. “Okay. Be careful,” I smile after him, watching him return the grin before bolting back down the corridor again in excitement.

I walk back to Alec and see him talking to a flirty older woman near the edge of the dance floor. He looks more than a little uncomfortable, leaning awkwardly away and scratching the back of his neck. I roll my eyes. Alec just can’t go anywhere without being hit on, can he? Suffice to say, that dress does not make her look any younger... “Hi honey,” I greet him, coming to step by his side. He obviously catches my drift, because his arm wraps tentatively around my waist in reply. “And who is this?” I turn to the woman with an elasticated smile, which she grudgingly returns. She’s not ugly, but she’s not particularly pretty either, excuse my bitchiness. Plus, she’s like forty years old. I’m sorry, but does she really think she stands a chance with Alec? I mean, I originally thought that Alec would hump anything with a pulse, but I think even he’d draw the line with cougars, thank god. “I’m Mary,” She says. “Excuse me, I’m going to go and grab a drink. Lovely to meet you.” And with that, she scurries off before I can even slap her for wanting a toy boy. I turn to Alec and wriggle my eyebrows suggestively at his antics. “You like the older women then Alec?” “Shut up,” He grumbles, “She was terrifying. I’ll have nightmares.” “C’mon,” I grab his arm and lead him back into the dance floor, “Let’s go and dance. I called Violet in the restroom and she’s told me a few things we can do to improve our dancing.” Alec offers me a dubious look, but takes my hand anyway as we return to the simple box step. “Okay, you step to the right and I’ll step to the left,” I instruct, “One, two, three, go.” I step to the left and Alec steps in the opposite direction, pulling my arm taut against his chest so that it’s uncomfortable, but not quite painful. He grins, and then pulls me into another one of his favourite spins, ending with a flourish. “Well done,” I say breathlessly, “Now for the dip. Put your hand on the small of my back, and I’ll lean backwards, kay?” He does as I instruct, and I begin to dip. I’ve always had issues with trust, but call it a gut feeling- I just know that Alec isn’t going to drop me. “Well done!” A voice calls nearby, applauding. Thud. “Ow Alec, what was that for?” I groan, dusting off my dress as he apologetically offers me a hand up. My butt is aching from this stupid hardwood dance floor. Whose idea was it to have Marble and wooden floors? Bloody safety hazard, if you ask me. “Sorry. Your mom scared me.” His voice is sincere, but with an underlying sense of amusement. Basically, he didn’t do it on purpose but he found it funny anyway. I would call him a jerk or something, but to be fair, if it was the other way around I would be laughing my ass off at him. I turn to look at my mom, readjusting my hair pin so that it’s no longer burrowing into my scalp. “What’s up mom?” “I just thought you were doing very well until I…well, ruined it,” Mom smiles sympathetically, pecking me on the forehead, “The adults are all headed to the conference room now. The meeting shouldn’t take long, I promise you: like an hour max. So you guys can just do whatever until then. Keep an eye on Jack for me, though, will you?” She cradles my cheek with her hand, before smiling at us and walking off with the rest of the adults here tonight. “Have fun!” It’s basically me and Alec all alone now in the middle of a fancy country club. The adults have gone, and Jack’s disappeared with some other kids. What are we supposed to do now? I turn to Alec apprehensively. “I think we should give the dancing a miss from now on. We don’t seem to be doing very well.” I glance around at our surroundings, wincing a little bit as I realise that we are in fact probably the only people below 30 in this room. Alec nods in agreement, and I turn around to survey him. “What do you want to do now?” “Well I was talking to one of the Founders and they said that there’s an arcade room down that corridor. Do you wanna check it out?” He talked to the founders again? “Yep,” He grimaces, reading my thoughts that were plainly written across my face, “I had to make pleasant conversation with them whilst you were in the restroom, so you owe me. You got away lightly, Greene. They were asking about our relationship.” “Oh.” “Yep,” He nods, “And Riley?” “What?” “If the founders ever ask how we met…You were a stripper that I saw at the local club.” “What?!” “I’m joking, jeez!” He cracks up. “Don’t joke about something like that!” “I think it’s about time I stifle your tampon fuse Greene: I don’t think the world could handle the explosion of bitchiness that will come of that thing. You might just be the end of us all.” “Alec?” I say in the sweetest possible voice. “Yes?” I stamp down hard on his foot, making sure the heel digs in. “My ass is too good for your kiss.” And that is how it’s done, ladies and gentlemen.

..loving ths story Shaxee and the fact that u don't fail to give regular updates. <3 :-) :-) :-) loving it..

can't stop laughing what next romeo and juliet

Lollz funny u both. Following diligently

“Jack, pass me the popcorn please,” I murmur quietly. My left hand fumbles around on the couch beside me for the bowl, but my eyes are too lazy to leave the screen. Besides, it’s a good film. Currently we’re watching ‘We Bought a Zoo’ because it’s a Saturday night, and I don’t have a social life, so mom suggested we have a family game night in like the cliché happy family we are. So far we’ve played Monopoly (I was the first person bankrupt, go figure) and a Wii game which Jack kept losing. Needless to say, he went off in a tantrum and that was the end of our game night, so mom suggested a movie instead. “Jack. Pass it here, dude.” I huff and my eyes finally leave the TV for a second to see Jack glaring at me and clutching the popcorn bowl protectively, ignoring my outstretched hand. “Jack, why won’t you give it here?” I frown. I try to reach for it, but he just dodges my hand. Oh so that’s how he wants to play it then. “Because you’re eating it all, I can’t catch up,” He grumbles through a mouthful of popcorn. Mom shushes us for interrupting the film with our voices, but to be honest, she’s texting Marie so she’s not exactly the ideal viewer either. I glare at him for a second, before I finally lean forward to grab a handful. I bring my hand back towards my mouth eagerly, but Jack bats it away so that my popcorn flies all over the floor. Mom gasps loudly, and I glance up with raised eyebrows. Wow, is a little bit of popcorn on the floor that big of a deal? “Marie’s engaged Riley! She just texted me about it!” Marie has a boyfriend?! Well, fiancé now. That’s funny, I don’t think Alec’s mentioned it before. “That’s great.” I frown and reach for my phone, forgetting the popcorn scattered all over the floor and the film that only Jack is watching now. I send a quick message to Alec. Your mom has a fiancé? He replies almost instantly. Yeah, he’s a soldier. They just got engaged. My eyebrows shoot up. Marie is dating a soldier? “Did you know that Marie had a boyfriend?” I ask mom, and she nods quickly, her eyes not leaving the screen of her phone. Okay, just me then. Why was I not keyed into this? I didn’t realise she had a boyfriend. Really? You’ve never mentioned him. Alec’s message comes through a few seconds later. Because he’s never around. She went to a big meet-up today, to see him for the first time in a month. He has to go back soon though. His name is Matthew. Riley: Go back where? Alec: Afghanistan. His parole ends a week before the date mom wants to have the wedding. They’ve been together for years, but that’s why they wanted to leave the wedding until now. So that he’s no longer on parole and he can support us better. Wow, this is quite a lot to sink in. I wasn’t even aware Marie had a boyfriend, and soon enough Alec is going to have a step-dad? It’s amazing that Matthew’s in the army though. He must be a nice guy, or Marie wouldn’t love him, I have faith in that. That’s so nice :) What’s he like? I reply to Alec. Alec: He’s great. I get on with him really well, and so does Millie. He’s good with kids, and mom’s infatuated with him. She deserves it though :) x Alec: I guess xx I grin at the two kisses that Alec sends, and a flurry of butterflies ignite in my stomach. Two frigging x’s can make my day, how sad is that? I turn back to the family film with a small smile on my face, unable to restrain it from breaking out on my lips. Now I’m not going to be able to watch the rest of this film without thinking of him. Stupid Alec Ryder. He has to butt in his nose everywhere, doesn’t he? Ugh. *~*~* “Junior assembly today, have you heard?” Violet greets me at my locker just as I slam the door, surprising me a little. Of course I’ve heard- practically everyone is talking about it. Apparently it has something to do with the end of our maths course, and the short exam that we’ve had to take, but I don’t know what there is to talk about that. I took the paper, did the coursework, preferably I’d just like to forget all about it. But no, apparently that’s too much to ask for. “Yes, it does ring a bell,” I say, rolling my eyes at her enthusiasm. Today she’s gone all out in the black clad outfit. Biker boots, an AC/DC t-shirt and her hair newly dyed black with an electric blue stripe. “I like your look today,” I comment, “Very rocky.” “Thanks, but I have a bone to pick with you. Don’t try to sweet talk me, sugar puff.” Her eyes narrow and she crosses her arms intimidatingly, “Okay so you did call me about the details of Friday night, which is an achievement for you I must say. Sadly, you didn’t exactly go into depth, so I’m expecting every last juicy detail right now. Are you cool with that? Good, I’m glad we got that clarified.” She raises her eyebrows expectantly, looking me up and down to indicate for me to spill the gossip. “What is there to know? We danced, we talked. It was nice.” “Riley start talking or I swear I will torture you for information so bad that your teeth bleed. Now I don’t want to do that, because I had a manicure yesterday, so do us both a favour and tell me everything.” Her voice is only ever so slightly teasing, the rest is all seriousness. Frankly, I’m terrified, but she’d never do that to me. She loves me too much. “You’re such a drama queen,” I roll my eyes, “Nothing happened.” “And you, my dear, under-dramatize things so much! Can’t you see that practically everyone you know is shipping Rilec? You need to feed the fandom or we will die!” She puts a hand to her forehead dramatically, eyes wide with terror. “Feed me, Riley.” She says in a baby voice, “Feeeeeed mee”. I roll my eyes fondly at her. The Rilec fandom? Well that obviously doesn’t exist because all of Alec’s fangirls hate my guts. Well it could exist actually, but by the sounds of it there’s only two members: Violet and my mother. That’s actually kind of sad. I might go and cry in a corner now. “You’re particularly perky this morning,” I comment, raising my eyebrows. I clutch my books to my chest and we begin our walk towards the hall for our big assembly. Already junior students are filing in, herded by teachers like a load of sheep. This godforsaken affair lasts for the entire first period, so although I’m kind of glad I’m missing physics, my butt is going to be aching at the end. These assemblies are usually so boring that I think I’d prefer to take physics anyway, but none of us get a say in this. Just as we round near the doors, Violet spots Martin and he joins us, greeting Violet and offering me an awkward nod. I think after those two lunchtimes, I terrify him. Don’t blame him to be perfectly honest. “I wonder what it’s going to be about,” Violet frowns as we take our seats, “They don’t just hold a junior assembly for nothing. Heck, they want us to have an education right?”

Wow!so dis story has gotten dis far,mehn were was i...keep it rollin @shaxee

Suspence,want 2 kw wat is going 2 happen dere

“I wonder what it’s going to be about,” Violet frowns as we take our seats, “They don’t just hold a junior assembly for nothing. Heck, they want us to have an education right?” “All I’ve heard is that it’s about that Math course we had to take,” Martin adds, “So maybe it’s about when we get our marks back or something? Maybe they’re telling us we’ve all done terribly, which I think we so obviously have.” Violet chuckles at this and leans away from me to hold her own conversation with Martin, leaving me stuck staring awkwardly forwards like the incredibly self- conscious third wheel I am. I glance around the room, seeing that it’s full now and they’re closing the doors. The bell rings loudly, ricocheting around the hall and indicating the start of first period. Chase catches my eye from a few rows behind, pulling an incredibly ugly face at me. Charming. I grin and pull one back, before a clap for attention brings my head back to face forwards again. Here we go. “Good morning, Junior Class of 2014,” Mr Boston’s voice booms around the hall. He’s practically famous for that huge set of lungs of his, but how does he manage to speak that loudly? I don’t think he’s using a microphone. There’s one on the podium, but he’s not stood there. They wouldn’t give him another microphone, would they? Maybe his four chins act as some kind of amp? I make a small sound in the back of my throat at this thought. “As you are well aware, we have come to the end of the math course you’ve been taking for quite a few months now. The exam papers were handed in, and are currently being marked, but you will not receive those back until the end of senior year, amongst your other results. This coursework and exam will go into your final math grade, and because it’s so difficult this can have a dramatic impact on your grade and determine whether you get a D or an A.” He pauses to shoot everyone a stern look, and instantly people begin to sit up straighter from their slouched positions. Mr Boston can be pretty intimidating if he wants to be. “I have been discussing with your Math teachers, and we reached the conclusion that your year as a whole have come up with some incredibly high quality math coursework,” Mr Boston nods and even smiles a little, “And it is suggested that if they have studied and worked to their full capability, that everyone will pass the test, give or take a few individuals. This behaviour, and this hard work is exactly what we aim to achieve at Lindale High School, and you have represented us well. This year may offer us some of the best results yet, and we have decided that this deserves to be rewarded.” I sit up a little straighter at this, and an excited murmur runs through the crowd. A reward? “Some of you may remember that last year, the previous junior class went to a local theme park for their reward for hard work. They all achieved incredibly high results which they definitely deserved, and we think you all have done just as well. Let’s please take a moment to thank the Math teachers who are in the room today, for helping you to achieve your capabilities, shall we?” A rumble of applause crosses the room for the math teachers and they smile at the recognition; some of them even bow. I guess they deserve it though, they’ve been working just as hard as we have. I clap along with everybody else, and I can hear someone scream ‘Yeah Mrs T!’ towards the back. It sounds like Joe, funnily enough. “Oh, okay,” Dylan swallows, “So you want me to talk here then?” To say he looks uncomfortable would be a huge understatement. He’s flushed bright red now, and he’s swallowing as though there’s no saliva left in his mouth. I feel really bad for making him feel like that. Why did I have to make such a big deal out of an innocent private conversation? He probably only wanted to know how my day was or something. “Yes, go ahead Dylan,” Alec’s voice is smooth, but hedged with something that sounds a little bit defensive and daring. I glance between the two boys. Is there something going on here that I’m missing? Dylan is staring at the table, and Alec is tense as though he’s waiting. “Are you free on Saturday night?” Dylan finally blurts. What?! Before I’ve even had time to register Dylan’s question, Alec’s palms slap down on the table loudly, and a loud smacking noise ricochets around the room. That had to have hurt, but funnily enough Alec doesn’t seem to mind, too consumed in anger. A lot of people are staring at us now, and my jaw has dropped to the floor, but I snap it shut as I watch Alec climb out of the booth angrily. His jaw is set in annoyance, and he looks like he’s gritting his teeth behind his closed lips. He was expecting this, I realise, He must know that Dylan likes me. He knows about the kiss. What the hell am I supposed to do? Did I not make it crystal clear to Dylan that I didn’t like him as anything more than a friend? I gaze, conflicted as Alec jogs away from the scene. Should I go after him? Would that be a clingy girlfriend kind of thing to do? “I’m sorry, Dylan, but you already know my answer to that question,” I murmur quietly, standing up from the table, “Excuse me, but I’ve got to go and clear up the shit you just stirred.” “Wait!” Dylan calls after me as I head after Alec determinedly, swinging my backpack over my shoulder, “Do I not deserve a chance?” “Dylan, I’m sorry. It’s just not going to happen. You’re sweet, and cute and kind but I don’t see you as anything more than a friend.” I nod sadly, “I really am sorry.” Dylan sighs but nods stiffly before staring straight ahead, ignoring Joe’s glare directed at him. I feel terrible. Maybe I should give him a chance? But I really don’t like him, I just…no. If he’s looking for the ‘one’ or whatever, then he’s got the wrong girl. Violet points urgently at the corridor leading out of the canteen, urging me to go after Alec. I shoot her a grateful grin and turn around to run after him. I don’t know why he’s so angry, but there’s got to be something I can say to cheer him up, right? As I turn the corner, I spot Alec up ahead pacing up and down. He still looks furious, and I’m a little hesitant to approach him when steam is practically exploding from his ears. I guess I’d just like to think that he’d do the same for me, so I’m going to approach him and fix this as best I can. “Alec,” My voice is kind of hoarse as I step closer, and his head snaps up to look at me. The cobalt ocean depths of his eyes are stormy and grey with anger, but they soften slightly as they see me, but it’s not long until he looks angrier than he did before, if that is even possible. “What is it Riley?” He sighs exasperatedly, features creased in annoyance. “I said no.” A brief look of shock crosses his features, but then we lose eye contact and he shakes his head as though trying to erase some thoughts from his mind. “Whatever,” He shrugs nonchalantly, “Why should I care?” Why should he care? And as those words registered, I got the hardest punch to my gut I think I’ve ever had. “Not a theme park,” He shakes his head, shushing the crowd, “We have rented out the nearest waterpark for a day.” A waterpark?! Oh my gosh! That’s the coolest thing ever! They have totally blown my expectations to smithereens- nothing this cool happens at our school! Suddenly the whole room is alive with excitable chatter and whooping. Yeah, needless to say, our school doesn’t get treats very often, this is a huge step up. Renting out a waterpark for a day? This is better than homecoming for us. “Settle down!” Mr Boston booms over the craziness, but he’s smiling too, “We are renting out Aqua Falls waterpark on Friday 20th March, ten days from now. You will be transported to the venue by coach, and we will require a small deposit of about $15 for the transport and lunch costs, but the venue is our treat. A letter will be handed out to each of you in your last lesson, and will be expected to be signed by a parent’s consent for the Wednesday two days before, or we will not be permitted to allow you to go. Also, we will need details on any pupils who struggle with swimming even if it’s only slightly, just so we can alert the lifeguards to keep an extra eye on you.” “This is the coolest fricking thing ever!” Violet whispers to me, “Can I sit next to you on the coach?” I nod excitedly and grin. I’m so excited, it’s almost as if that stupid math course was worth it. Not quite though. I hate Math with a passion. But a waterpark? I think this is the best thing that’s happened all year. *~*~* “I think there’s a dead slug in your sandwich,” Joe winkles his nose, frowning at Violet’s lunch, “But it’s been ran over by a bulldozer or something. That is definitely not ham.” “It’s called quorn,” She rolls her eyes, “Artificial meat. I’m a vegetarian, but I think I’ve lost my appetite now. Dead slug? That’s my lunch you’re talking about.” She wrinkles her nose. “What can I say? I’m bluntly charming.” Joe grins innocently. I watch the affair through my actual ham sandwich (I love my meat), but in silence. I can’t seem to shut my mind up about this bloody waterpark thing. I really shouldn’t be so excited about this, but I am for some reason. Nothing exciting happens at our school, it’s completely surreal to me. I can see Dylan’s eyes boring into the side of my face, but I daren’t look to the side and meet his eye. Things have more or less returned to normal between us, but I still blush and try not to meet his eye when we’re talking. I think it’s best for me to just act like I don’t notice him staring at me. He’ll get the hint, won’t he? Alec is sat next to Joe on the opposite side of the table, and Violet and I are paired together. Chase is apparently hooking up with someone or something, according to rumour. To be honest I wouldn’t put it past him, but at least he’s a lovable player. If they exist, that is. “Riley,” Dylan’s voice interrupts my thoughts and my head snaps up to look at him. I feel uncomfortable, but I’m not the only one judging by Dylan’s rosy cheeks and awkward posture. What’s up with him? “Yeah?” I ask. “I need to talk to you, can we go and speak alone for a second?” Alec stiffens visibly but doesn’t meet my eye, and I jerk backwards as though someone’s touched white hot metal to my skin. I don’t want to go anywhere with him. I shoot a vaguely panicked look at Violet, and her expression mirrors mine. “Er, um, no!” I blurt out before I can stop myself, and my hand slaps over my mouth. Oh crap, why did I just say that? Everyone on the table turns to look at me now. Whereas Dylan looks a little shell shocked, Violet looks relieved and Joe looks curious. I can’t even describe Alec’s expression.

♜A L E C R Y D E R♜ Words couldn’t describe the feelings that overcame me when Dylan asked her the question. It was like a flood, no an avalanche of emotion- pent up anger, acceptance and rejection that shot ice down my veins and took control of my body like I was some kind of a puppet. Before I knew it, my hands slapped down on the table with a satisfying smack, firing my palms into searing pain, but the pain felt kind of good. Pain is weakness leaving the body, and I hate, hate that I have a weak spot. You know why? Because my weak spot happens to be a bubbly, gorgeous girl that my friend wants and that I’m never going to get. And he’s used my weak spot to his full advantage, go figure. I’d love to be able to say that I can’t believe it, but the truth is that I’ve been expecting it for a long time. Dylan gets a lot of things that he wants. He has the perfect grades, the perfect house, the riches and the social status- all of these he has fought for with all of his existence, in order to achieve what he has today. And in this case, he wants Riley Greene. He kissed her, and she rejected him, but if anything that only increased his burning need for her, I see it in his eyes every day. So today it came out again- a desperate plea for her to be his, so that he can be even more perfect than he is now. And I egged him on, I was daring him with my eyes to betray one of his best friends for a girl. Bros before hoes…well that doesn’t work out well for us now, because in that moment, that split second, I felt everything negative there ever was to feel towards Dylan. Will I forgive him? Probably. Don’t ask me why, because even I don’t know. I stalk out of the cafeteria with fire burning every square inch of my body. I want to curse, to punch a wall, but somehow all I can find it in me to do is pace, to let out my steam and calm down. Dylan fvcking Merrick. I want to castrate him, to do everything remotely possible to hurt him back now. He knew what he was about to do, and he had the nerve to look ashamed. If he was really that ashamed, then he wouldn’t have done it. “Alec,” A familiar voice comes from behind me, and I spin around to see her standing there. Her backpack is over her shoulders, and she’s wearing pale ripped skinny jeans, and she looks so god damn flushed and perfect stood there that I can’t help but let myself calm down for a second, before my senses kick back in again. Alec. She’s your weakness. She’s your opening to pain. What the fvck are you doing?! I snap out of it like I’m in a trance, and my eyes glaze over again. She is the reason that Dylan can hurt me. She makes me laugh, and she’s cute and quirky and I want her so much, but it’s probably best that I don’t have her. I’ll taint her, just like I’ve tainted everyone in my past, and she has the power to hurt me whenever she pleases. Let Dylan have her, let Dylan have the perfect life that he fricking deserves. Don’t get attached to her Alec, you’ll just get your heart broken. “What is it?” I grunt exasperatedly. Deep down, I know that it’s not her fault. She’s done nothing wrong- she’s just being her. And the fact that that is enough to bring me down to my knees in pain and anger is quite possibly the most irritating thing I’ve ever come across. This is why Alec Ryder doesn’t do crushes. Well… didn’t. “I said no.” I wasn’t expecting that. My eyes widen, and despite the anger I feel towards Dylan and the pain that he betrayed me, I feel a split second of hope in my chest. If she doesn’t like him, does she like me? Alec stop it, you’re doing it again. You’re falling into the trap. Pull yourself back out, because you don’t want to get too deep. You don’t want to be trapped. I shake my head to clear my thoughts, breaking my eye contact because she’s messing with my thoughts. She has an influence on me, whether I want to admit it or not, and I need to stop it right now. I need to stop whatever this is in the middle of its tracks, or I’m just going to be hurt and I can’t let that happen. I miss the cold, insensitive Alec Ryder that I used to be. I had fun, I caused pain but I never felt it. It was selfish, it was harsh but it was who I was. Now she’s changing me, and while I thought it was for the good originally, I find out now that it’s actually for the painful. “Whatever,” I shrug, finally meeting her eyes again with a newfound determination, “Why should I care?” The hurt on her face is immediate. Suddenly I’m regretting everything. Everything I thought. Because that was a jerk move, and she doesn’t deserve to feel pain at all, and I was the one who fricking delivered it to her. “You’re right,” She swallows roughly, trying as best she can to mask her emotions on her face to no avail, “Why should you care?” And with that she turns and walks back to the lunch table. I do care! I want to yell after her, but my throat sticks with the words and they won’t escape my parted lips. I kick a locker angrily, bashing the door inwards. I screw up everything in my fricking wake. I’ll get in trouble for that, I know, but I don’t give a shit right now. Without even needing to ask the rest of the guys for help this time, I know what I need to do. I need to apologise, and calm the fvck down. The latter might be a problem. I just hope she forgives me. *~*~* ♡ RILEY GREENE ♡ “Riley, what’s the matter?” Mom’s worried voice comes from the hallway as she watches me enter my bedroom and drop my backpack to the floor. I didn’t shout hello to her when I got back home, that’s why she paid attention to me. Mistake on my part. I don’t look over at her, but I know she’s staring. I don’t know what she’s talking about, there’s nothing the matter. I just feel kind of… numb after earlier. I suppose that’s better than feeling pain though, which is what I felt initially. I mean, I knew that Alec Ryder didn’t like me. I guess a part of me was still hoping though, still thinking ‘maybe, maybe he likes me back’. Needless to say, Alec Ryder demolished that small hope in a second. It was painful at the beginning, but everything’s fine now. Nothing is wrong. Nothing should be wrong. “Riley, tell me.” Mom appears in the doorway, with soft, comforting eyes watching me concernedly. “I know something’s the matter baby. Tell me what’s wrong.” She steps closer but I daren’t meet her eye, otherwise the numbness might break down again and have the hurt flood back in. I like being numb; I don’t want to feel. Out of the corner of my eye, I notice that the window is open, and in a sudden burst of anger I pull it shut with a slam. Of course, he doesn’t know that he’s even hurt me probably. He was just telling the truth, being bluntly honest but completely right. Why should he care? It’s not like I mean anything to him in that way. It’s a stupid, silly crush that he doesn’t return so I need to get over it. Alec is in the opposite room, and his head snaps up at the noise, but I pull the curtain closed before he can see my face. Yeah, I know I’m a coward, but I can’t stomach facing him yet. “Riley Maria Greene,” Mom’s voice comes softly from behind me and her arms wrap around me, tugging me back into her, “Tell your mama what’s up.” “Dylan asked me if I was free Saturday night,” I sigh. I’m not quite sure what to feel about that: whether to be flattered that he’s so insistently trying to get me to like him back, or whether to feel irritated that he annoyed Alec and quite possibly ruined my relationship with both boys. “Alec got angry and stalked away before I could refuse. Then when I went after him and told him I said no, he asked why he should care. He’s right, but it’s fine mom. I’ve gotten over it, I can deal.”

I wake up on the day of the waterpark trip with a huge smile on my face. Okay, so that might be a slight lie. I actually wake up with a snore and a grunt, slapping my hand off the alarm clock like most grouchy teenagers. It’s only when I realise what day it is that I actually smile (which is about ten minutes later, in my sleep induced haze), but let’s overlook that minor detail and pretend I woke up grinning like the girls in the movies do. It adds to the effect. It’s been a long and tedious wait for this day to arrive, and it’s finally here. I get ready as quickly as I can, putting my hair into a rare fishtail braid and sliding on a pair of pale denim shorts which I hardly ever wear. I’m more of a skinny jeans person, if you couldn’t already tell that about me. I’m not one to make an effort for school usually, but today I guess I’m just feeling it. I’ve been so buzzed about this day for ages that I can barely contain myself now: I might as well look nice for it. I’ve been counting down the days, hours, heck even minutes until now, as have all of the other juniors. It’s not often something like this happens in our crappy school. Mom was a little concerned when I first told her. She was sat at the breakfast bar, frowning at the letter and I was so scared for a second that she wouldn’t let me go. “What about the cost? It must cost a lot to hire out a waterpark for a day. Besides, are they going to have adequate safety regimes? How many teachers are coming with you?” Luckily, I managed to persuade her that there’s a tonne of teachers going, safety is going to be anything but loose, and I deserve the treat. Yep, emotional blackmail. She sent in the letter anyway, so I guess it was mission successful. And now? I’m higher than a bird on crack. I have my deposit, I have my bikini and sunscreen (Yep, still taking safety precautions kids) and I am ready. I can’t wait. I think, if my life was a movie, right now would be the moment to have an annoyingly catchy musical number playing. Colton Haynes would be playing male lead, obviously. “What are you on dude, and where can I get it?” Violet greets me, winking sassily as I pull up on the sidewalk next to her. To be fair, I am grinning like a madwoman so I can’t blame her for being freaked out by my abnormally good mood. How often is it that I’m actually smiling in the morning? I roll my eyes at her smartass remark, watching her stand up from her comfortable seat on the road sign outside of her house, where she always waits for me in the morning when we carpool. She looks different today. Instead of her usually spunky getup, she’s wearing black studded shorts and sunglasses, averting my eyes to her bare legs. Don’t worry, I’m not being a pervert. I’m just shocked because Violet never bares her legs: Iguess she’s feeling summery too. She grins at me as she slides into the passenger seat, buckling her seatbelt. “To the waterpark we go!” “Well we have to go to school first, you know, we need to get registered and stuff.” She shoots me a blank look, “Just drive Riley.” “Yes sir,” I retort cheekily, watching as she leans over to turn a dial on my dashboard. Instantly the music on my crappy car stereo increases dramatically in volume, making me wince at the hit on my eardrums. Ow, ow, ow. I’m going to have ringing ears later. It must be on full volume now, and my car does not have one of those stereos that increase in sound quality the higher the volume. Oh no, there’s a reason that I keep the music on the down low in my car. “Your sound quality sucks ass,” Violet wrinkles her nose, yelling above the music. As if we need more noise in this car. I roll my eyes and push down on the handbrake, pulling off the curb. I don’t want to be late on the one day of school worth going in for. “What’s with the volume?” I yell back, “You’re going to make my ears bleed, jeez!” “Oh grow a pair of lady balls, Greene! It’s part of the vibe.” “I’ll show you part of the vibe,” I mutter under my breath. Luckily she doesn’t notice, what with the music being loud enough to give Martians earache. How are her ears not hurting?! “Too much, too young, too fast!” Violet belts out to the song, and I let out a small laugh at her pitch deaf tone. I think the volume is affecting her a lot more than she’s actually letting on: can she even hear herself right now? Ah screw it, what have you got to loose? And so, I begin (very badly) singing along with her, rolling the windows down in the hopes that it’ll decrease the deafening taking place in the car. Let’s share our gorgeous karaoke with the world. If you’ve got it, flaunt it- that’s what they say. Yeah, I know it’s no convertible and amazing stereo like you see in the movies, but it’s close enough. I’m happy with it, and from the grin on Violet’s face she is too. Lesson in life, kids. Life isn’t like the movies, but you can sure as hell act like it is. Wow, that sounds like a frigging quote or something. When we arrive at school, we can spot the commotion in an instant and I turn down the music so quickly that my ears are still buzzing with the lyrics. Stood near the entrance is a swarm of excited juniors, waiting next to a couple of giant coach buses. I can see around ten teachers struggling to contain the crowd, and Mr Boston is stood at the front with a list attempting to do registration I guess. “Quick, we better hurry up,” I mutter to Violet, turning off the music completely and sliding my backpack over my shoulder. Violet nods, and we climb out of the car, doors slamming one by one behind us as we jog over to the crowd. “Martin!” Violet yells, “Over here!” “Hey,” Martin greets us. Well, Violet. He leans over to kiss her cheek romantically. Ugh, couples and their sweetness. I’m so unloved. “We leave for the waterpark in ten minutes. You guys should go and register before you get on the coach.” “We’ll do it in a bit,” Violet dismisses, “First, how have you been?” She leans closer for a full kiss this time, and I avert my eyes awkwardly, spotting Joe up ahead of me. Thank the heavens. “Joe!” I greet, stepping into the space next to him, “Hi. Where are the others?” “Chase and Alec haven’t arrived yet, and Dylan’s flirting with Hannah Coombes,” Joe rolls his eyes, “I’m sorry about Dylan the other week, by the way, I hope you guys aren’t too uncomfortable now.” Hmm… uncomfortable would probably be an understatement. “It’s fine,” I lie, “Not too awkward. I see he’s gotten over it pretty quickly anyway, so that’s good.” “This should probably come as a relief to you, but Dylan didn’t like you much anyway,” Joe murmurs quietly, “He’s just insanely jealous of Alec, and he wanted to prove that he could have something that Alec couldn’t.” Something that Alec couldn’t? Is he talking about me? “What?” I frown, “You’re confusing me. What can’t Alec get?” Joe stares blankly at me for a second. I don’t understand, don’t hate on me for it jeez. “It doesn’t matter. Dylan’s getting over you now anyway, so you shouldn’t have to worry about that anymore. He’s got his eyes set on Hannah now.” Hannah is a red haired girl in our year, and I can definitely see Dylan going for her. She’s pretty and very smart, but a little bit uptight. Honestly, it’s like that girl has a red hot poker up her ass: she never has any fun, but she is kind of sweet.

Lovely nd intresting,welldone @shaxee

Good

Readin n followin....

U too beta confess ur feeling.

“Oh my god Riley, I love your bikini. Where did you get it? A charity shop?” Tiana smirks at me, and I scowl back at her. Since when is she so bluntly and obviously horrible to me? Usually she’ll mock me, but it’ll be behind some sickly sweet smile so people think she’s being nice and that I’m the horrible one. I guess she’s fed up of that method now, and she’s plain old bullying me. How lovely. I open my mouth to retaliate, but Violet is already beating me to it. “Wow, because we’ve never heard that one before,” Violet rolls her eyes, “I bet your brain feels as good as new seeing as you never use it.” Oh how I love my best friend. I turn to grin at Violet, sliding off my sandals and kicking them under the changing room bench. I think I’m ready now. We arrived just under five minutes ago, and I’m so glad that I wore my bikini under my outfit because everyone else is rushing to get changed so that they can go out into the park. We saw some of the slides as we drove in, and I think that ignited some kind of spark in the juniors. Now everyone is racing each other to be the one’s out first. There’s a few small chuckles at Violet’s comeback, and Tiana flushes red in anger, turning away. Her bikini is pink and no doubt has a beautifully expensive price tag, but I don’t really care about that seeing as it’s the skimpiest little thing ever. I mean seriously, what did she pay for that thing? She sure doesn’t get a lot for her money. I adjust my bikini top and smile at Violet to thank her silently for standing up for me. “Ready?” I ask her, and she nods. Together we exit the changing rooms with our chins held high. Dignity intact. Check. I squint a little bit as we emerge into the daylight. Our local waterpark isn’t huge, but it’s definitely pretty awesome. There’s the typical rides here: the curly slides, the fast ones, the steep ones. Lazy rivers and Jacuzzis. There’s nothing particularly special about this waterpark, I guess we’re just incredibly lucky to have it nearby though, that’s why I love it so much. A lot of people from school come here on some weekends, because we have what I like to call the ‘local advantage’. Basically meaning it’s pretty easy to find coupons and discount codes in local stores, what with living nearby. I haven’t come here in quite a while, personally, but I have a huge wad of coupons stashed at home. I should come here a bit more often. I spot the first waterslide pretty quickly. “Let’s go on that one first!” I point it out. It was a pretty typical curly pale blue one: not too fast, not too slow. The reason I pick it is because it hadn’t formed a queue, and I want to go on as many as possible today whereas everyone else is heading towards the Super bowl or the black hole ride. Already the pool is beginning to fill with juniors, and I thought we got out pretty early. Violet nods in confirmation, and we set off towards it, walking as fast as we can. I’m not about to run, because on a wet floor by a swimming pool when you have my balance- disaster is inevitable. When we reach it, I clamber quickly up the stairs and sit down at the starting point, clasping onto the bar above my head. The cool water rushes around my legs and I peer down into the dark waterslide happily. “You coming with or are we riding separately?” I ask Violet. In answer, she sits down behind me and puts her legs around mine. There’s nothing better than going down a waterslide in a pair. I swing us off and we shoot down into the blackness. I can’t see a thing, but I’m whooping and Violet’s screaming and it just reminds me of how much I love waterslides, and how rarely I get to go on them. I used to come here a lot as a kid with Kaitlin and Jack, actually. I feel a small pang, but I ignore it and cover it up with a giant smile. I can see the end now, a small hole of sunlight with the water glinting white. With one last scream, we splash straight into it, and I emerge from the pool gasping and giggling, hair stuck to my face. Damn, I’m attractive (Hint the sarcasm). Apparently someone else thinks exactly the same. “You look like a monster!” Alec’s voice shouts from the side of the pool, and I swoop my hair back away from my face so that I can see again and shoot him a glare. He’s stood at the edge grinning at me, flanked by Joe and Chase. They aren’t wet at all, so they obviously haven’t been down a waterslide. Does that mean that they spent longer changing than me and Violet? Ha! Well we defeated the ‘girls taking ages to get ready’ cliché. I stick my tongue back out at him, climbing out of the pool. “Well at least I don’t look like a monster permanently, unlike some people.” Chase grins at this, and Joe claps Alec on the back smugly. I glance back around at Violet, ignoring the stupid guys, “Do you want to go on that one again or…?” “Sure,” She grins, “I’d love to.” “We’re coming too,” Joe smirks, and I roll my eyes as Alec flings an arm over my shoulder. Instantly Joe begins leading us to the largest waterslide of the park, a tall red one with a pile of inflatable dinghies stacked next to it. It has a short queue, but nothing major so I follow on without question. We stroll towards it slowly, joking between ourselves, but my eyes just can’t seem to stay still. They’re taking in the scenery, observing the juniors laughing and splashing, the girls lying on the loungers beside the pool, the teachers gathered up in sunhats watching them from the café. We deserve this. This is our treat. Our break from all the hard work. A grin curves my lips. “Hey,” A girl’s voice interrupts my thoughts, and I’m suddenly brought to a stop by Alec, his arm tightening around my shoulders. I glance sideways to see a red haired freckled girl looking up at Alec with an almost awed expression. “Hi, my friend wanted to know if you wanted her number… She said she’s free Saturday night, if you wanted to organise somethi-“ “No thanks,” Alec cuts her off, “Tell her I’m sorry, but I have plans.” The girls mouth drops open a little: she obviously wasn’t expecting to be so hastily interrupted. She nods mutely, before scurrying off back towards her friend, a puzzled expression on her face much alike to mine. Alec turns to face me, ignoring my surprise at what he said to the girl, “Do you want a piggyback?” Well, seeing as I’m a lazy ass and I can’t be bothered to walk, hell yeah. “Sure,” I grin. He bends down slightly in front of me and I jump onto his back, clutching around his shoulders. His arms loop under my thighs and he shifts me up his back, huffing ever so slightly with effort. Well then. “You don’t have to carry me you know,” I say dubiously, “I get that I’m a heffalump. Seriously dude, if you can’t do it-“ “Riley?” “Yeah?” “Shut up.” Rude. “So what was with the blunt rejection?” I ask him casually. We’re nearing the stairs to the waterslide now, the others are ever so slightly in front of us. He sighs lightly, tightening his grip on my legs to stop me from sliding down his back again. I can’t help but be a little distracted by the fact that I am in a bikini on a shirtless guys back, I mean, c’mon is that not every girl’s fantasy? His skin is tan and his muscles are prominent, and I look like a tiny pale matchstick in comparison. Do you think he uses fake tan? Maybe I can ask him for tips on how to get skin like that, because dayum. “I didn’t want to go on a date with her, is that such a bad thing?” “Well, no.” Because I would have castrated you if you’d have said yes. Although obviously I don’t say that part, because that would be beyond humiliating. I’m such a weirdo. “To the waterslide we go!” I yell, changing the topic. He slides me off his back when we reach the foot of the stairs and my skin tingles enticingly, bringing a light blush to my cheeks. I avoid looking him in the eye, and race up the steps after the others. “You know, you’ve changed a lot since when I first met you,” I say to Alec.

“I didn’t want to go on a date with her, is that such a bad thing?” “Well, no.” Because I would have castrated you if you’d have said yes. Although obviously I don’t say that part, because that would be beyond humiliating. I’m such a weirdo. “To the waterslide we go!” I yell, changing the topic. He slides me off his back when we reach the foot of the stairs and my skin tingles enticingly, bringing a light blush to my cheeks. I avoid looking him in the eye, and race up the steps after the others. “You know, you’ve changed a lot since when I first met you,” I say to Alec. Alec grimaces ever so slightly, “Yeah.” He looks disappointed by that confirmation, and I frown at the sight, laying a comforting hand on his arm. It doesn’t quite go to plan though, because Alec’s eyes shoot to mine instantly, wide and surprised. We’re caught in a stare off and we’re making skin contact. Awkward. “It’s not a bad thing you know,” I say in a slightly strangled tone, caught like a rabbit in headlights at the situation. After a second he smiles, and something in me relaxes: allowing a breathless smile to escape onto my own lips. Okay, okay, so maybe it wasn’t awkward. Maybe I’M just awkward. I look away and continue racing towards the top, hearing Alec’s huffs for breath from behind me. I didn’t quite realise how fast I was going, I just wanted to be away from that intimate scene as quickly as possible to be honest. “Riley, go underneath us!” A voice yells at me as I reach the top. I look to the side to see Violet watching me with anticipation, but the voice wasn’t hers. It came from the waterslide, and sure enough, as I peer in I see Joe right near the entrance. His back is arched against the top of the waterslide, legs and arms stuck to the sides to stop him from sliding down himself. Chase is in similar position, just behind him. He wants us to go underneath them. My eyes widen in realisation. Are they joking me? No way am I small enough to fit under that lot without getting bruised black and blue. “Seriously?” I ask him, mouth agape. He wouldn’t be that stupid, right? Behind me, Alec whoops before climbing into the waterslide himself. He edges ever so slowly underneath the boys, hands stuck to the wall to stop him from sliding down. Then, a little behind Chase, he turns around to face us again and copies their position. I’m supposed to go underneath three boys without getting in some way injured? Yeah like that’s going to happen. I can’t see Chase and Alec’s faces, but I can tell their straining to hold on just by the tension in their limbs and the muscles bulging ever so slightly in effort. What a sight. “No, no,” I shake my head at Joe, “That isn’t going to happen.” “C’mon Riley, Violet’s agreed to do it,” Joe whines, “Hurry up before we fall!” “You what?” I turn, shocked to face Violet, who gives me a helpless look in return. Where’s a best friend when you need her to back you up, hm?! Well I wouldn’t know. This is going to hurt. I let out a defeated sigh, and sit down at the beginning of the waterslide, peering ahead at Joe in the darkness. “This is going to go badly.” Violet sits down behind me and pushes us off, and I cringe in anticipation. At long last, we reach the end, and I’m catapulted into the water. The weight off my body is gone, and my face numbs ever so slightly in the chilly water. Thank god. I emerge with a gasp, pushing my hair back from my face. “Just so you all know, I knew this was a bad idea. I totally called it.” “My leg Riley!” Chase groans, “You face planted it and made me fall, so I’m blaming you. What the hell is your face made of?!” He clutches his shins and brings it up to show me the red marks already forming. He must have fallen pretty damn hard. Alec is clutching his head, and Violet is groaning loudly. What a sight we all are. And then, well then there’s Joe, who is looking at us expectantly with wide and excited eyes. “Again?” He asks. Needless to say, there’s less than a seconds’ hesitation before he’s engulfed by four giant splashes. *~*~* “Riley, can I speak to you?” I grit my teeth in annoyance, spinning around on my heel with my tray held firmly in my hand. It’s currently time for lunch at the waterpark, and I don’t think I’ve ever been hungrier. Who has to step in the way of me and my food at this precise moment in time? Toby, of course. “No you may not, I’ve told you enough times,” I glare at him, “Don’t ruin a perfectly good day for me, Toby, because I was having fun until now.” “Jeez, that’s a bit harsh isn’t it? I just want to talk to you.” My grip tightens dangerously on the tray, so hard that I’m slightly scared it will snap. Is he fricking serious?! “No Toby,” I snap, “What’s harsh is cheating on your girlfriend whose sister had just died, and getting another girl pregnant. Now please, get the hell away from me and stay. It’s not going to happen, I can assure you that.” He frowns, and his face is still a little messed up from the fist fight a few weeks ago. I’m surprised that he’s even been allowed on this trip again- he was suspended, after all. I wish he wasn’t allowed. Honestly, I really do. “Riley, are you telling me that you don’t miss what we had? Are you honestly saying that if you follow your heart, you’ll choose Alec fvcking Ryder?! The player, the heartbreaker? I thought you were smarter than that.” His eyes are narrowed as thinly as mine now, and he steps closer to me, whether it’s for the proximity or for intimidating me I’m not quite sure. Either way, I don’t like it. His hand grabs onto my forearm pressingly, but I rip out of his grip. “But Toby,” I step closer and glare up into his eyes, “Which piece of my heart should I follow? I don’t trust my heart, and do you know why? Because it lead me to you.” I shoot him a last piercing glare, before spinning on my heel and strutting back to my table. Fire is running down my veins, and my hands are shaking. It’s so surreal to think that this guy was once my best friend, and now he’s the furthest he can get away it. I shake my head to try and clear my thoughts. I was having an awesome day until he showed up, and I’m not going to let him ruin the rest of it. “What was that about?” Violet asks me as I sit down on the table. Alec hasn’t arrived yet, luckily, or he might have blown a fuse if he saw me talking to Toby. The others, including Martin, are giving me curious looks. I shrug lightly, taking a huge bite of my burger to try and distract the others. Sure enough, they soon begin to talk and eat again, but Violet’s gaze is still fixed on mine, unmoving. “Are you okay?” She mouths to me. I nod and smile reassuringly, ignoring the churn in my stomach. I stare down at my tray- consisting of a small burger with a piece of greasy lettuce, and some rather amazing looking fries. Going down waterslides is more tiring than it looks.

“But Toby,” I step closer and glare up into his eyes, “Which piece of my heart should I follow? I don’t trust my heart, and do you know why? Because it lead me to you.” I shoot him a last piercing glare, before spinning on my heel and strutting back to my table. Fire is running down my veins, and my hands are shaking. It’s so surreal to think that this guy was once my best friend, and now he’s the furthest he can get away it. I shake my head to try and clear my thoughts. I was having an awesome day until he showed up, and I’m not going to let him ruin the rest of it. “What was that about?” Violet asks me as I sit down on the table. Alec hasn’t arrived yet, luckily, or he might have blown a fuse if he saw me talking to Toby. The others, including Martin, are giving me curious looks. I shrug lightly, taking a huge bite of my burger to try and distract the others. Sure enough, they soon begin to talk and eat again, but Violet’s gaze is still fixed on mine, unmoving. “Are you okay?” She mouths to me. I nod and smile reassuringly, ignoring the churn in my stomach. I stare down at my tray- consisting of a small burger with a piece of greasy lettuce, and some rather amazing looking fries. Going down waterslides is more tiring than it looks. “Hey,” Alec greets us, sliding onto a seat opposite me. We were told by the teachers that we should change back into our normal clothes, but I don’t think anyone actually has. The girls have mainly put on just the shorts over their bikinis, and the odd guy has slipped on a shirt, but we’re all at the ready to dive back into the pool as soon as our lunch is over. I rip a small piece of lettuce from the greasy leaf and flick it at Alec, enjoying the satisfaction of it smacking him on the shoulder. He looks up at me, then back at the lettuce, and then his eyes narrow dangerously. He grabs the leaf and flicks it back, hitting me square in the forehead. Him and his annoyingly good aim. “Who wants to come on the super bowl with me after lunch? Can any of you take it?” Joe wriggles his eyebrows intimidatingly, “Got to let your food settle, kids.” “I can take it,” Chase scoffs, taking a gulp from his can, “I could eat an entire buffet and go on a rollercoaster straight afterwards without throwing up. It won’t be me spewing up chunks, promise.” “Is that a bet brother?” Joe raises his eyebrows, “You’re on.” “As many rides as possible. Whoever pukes first,” Chase grins and offers a hand to Joe, who in turn shakes it. Honestly, boys and their freaking competitions. Would they really risk throwing up for some stupid bet? I know for sure that I wouldn’t. I shudder at the thought, finishing the last bite of my small yet surprisingly delicious burger and fries. I admit, I kind of scarfed it down- but I’m hungry, so don’t judge me. It’s about one o clock now, and I think we have to be back at school by five. I really don’t want this day to end: it’s been so good so far. Kaitlin would have loved my friends. She always did have a thing about preferring my friends to hers. “Have you finished your food?” Alec asks me casually. “Yeah, why?” “Oh no reason.” His words are tinged with feigned innocence, and my eyes automatically narrow suspiciously as gets up from his chair to stack his tray on the nearby stand. I follow his every movement, but even I can’t detect the moment that he yanks my chair back, and scoops me up. I let out a surprised yelp as I’m pulled up into the air, and I clutch his shoulders so that I don’t fall. “Alec, what the fudge do you think you are doing?!” I lean back to get a view of his face, and he’s smiling smugly down at me. I can hear Violet laughing, and the boys cheering from back on our table, causing even more eyes to be drawn to us. We’re the height of attention, go figure. Alec steps down the steps, out of the café and directly to the poolside. It’s only then that I grasp what he’s going to do. Well, as well as thanking the lord that I’m in my bikini and shorts, not fully clothed. I climb out of the pool and head towards him, watching him mischievously. I need to plan my next move. He knows that I want to get him in the pool, I can tell by his smug yet determined face. What he doesn’t know, however, is that it’s pretty darn obvious that I can’t shove him in with brute force: even I know I’d lose that fight any day. I’ve got to be tactical about this. What is Alec’s weak spot? Sex. Perfect. I dance towards him, standing close and laying a single palm on his chest. Already I can feel him stiffening awkwardly, and I use that to my advantage, stepping closer again until we can’t even breathe without skin touching. “Alec?” I purr, putting on my most seductive voice. Albeit, I sound like a dying walrus, but it seems to be working. His muscles are taut and he’s hardly breathing. “Er y-yeah?” I spin around quickly and shove him hard in the chest, sending him flying backwards into the pool. “Karma is a bitch.” I even get an applaud from the crowd. *~*~* “We can squeeze in one last waterslide before we get changed,” I pant, running full speed up the stairs. Violet and Martin are thundering up the stairs behind me, with Joe and Alec just in front. Technically, we should be getting changed now, but we wanted to fit in one last waterslide before we leave. Consequently meaning we’re sprinting up about five flights of stairs for the last one, and from experience I can tell you that it does no good for someone as horrifically unfit as me. I used to be on the track team, yeah, yeah, but track wasn’t running upwards. When we finally emerge on the platform, we make a beeline for the waterslide. I think we’re going down as a group again, but with none of the ‘go underneath me’ stuff this time. Hopefully this ride should be a lot more painless, but also pretty fun. Joe shuffles in first, followed by Alec and I slide in next. Behind me, Violet and Martin join on. “Ready?” Joe calls backwards, and Violet whoops in reply. Then we’re pushed off into the darkness for the last time, whooping and laughing as we swerve with the curves of the ride. The cool water causes goose bumps to erupt on my legs, and I let out a final whoop before the ending comes into view and we’re thrown into the water. After we’ve climbed out, we see Miss King staring down at us, an amused half smile on her lips. She’s the nice, young teacher of the school who a lot of students like. I’ve never had her teach me personally, but I wish I had. “You rebels were supposed to be getting changed,” She rolls her eyes at our antics, “Go on, hurry up. You have ten minutes to be out and ready by the coaches, okay?” “Thanks miss,” I grin, and we speed-walk our way back to the changing rooms. Just because Miss King found our urge for one last slide amusing, doesn’t mean other teachers will. I pull a face at Alec quickly, before I’m pulled into the girls changing rooms by a laughing Violet. We have to hurry to get changed or we’re going to be late and keep everyone waiting. However, that’s a lot harder than it seems when we walk in and see that a lot of girls are already ready and dressed. “Shit,” I murmur under my breath. I dart back to my spot on the bench, quickly pulling up my towel to dry myself. I change under the towel, like my modest self would usually do. It doesn’t hesitate to surprise me how some of these girls are not ashamed in the slightest, and change freely in front of the other girls. I mean, I’m way too self-conscious to even think of doing that: I’d never have the courage. I can see bodies everywhere I look. Holy crap, it’s like a freaking nude society in here.

Ride on..solidly behind u nd abeg wat abt TGHNN

Interesting but Toby wat is ur problem abeg leave riley alone anoda version of boys b4 flower

Observin n smilin...

“Alec, I’m not so sure about this.” I bite my lip for what must be the millionth time today, and the familiar metallic taste of blood floods my mouth. “What if they don’t like me?” The stupid ass decided today was the day: he’s finally going to take me to meet his cousin Natasha, and her mother (Marie’s sister) Rosa. I’m currently sat in the backseat of Marie’s car with Alec, and I think I’ve ran out of nails to chew with nerves. I’ll be chewing off my fingers next. “You’ll be fine Riley,” Alec rolls his eyes, “Honestly, you have nothing to worry about. Mom already rang Rosa up, and she’s really looking forward to meet you. Joe and possibly Chase will be meeting us there too, so there’ll be other people who you know.” That should be some consolation to me, but I’m still nervous, although I can’t really pinpoint why. Meeting Alec’s family? Screwing up and embarrassing myself? It’s a mystery to me. Alec seems to be under the impression that me and Natasha will get along well, but what if we don’t? I’m not exactly the most skilled of socialisers. “Joe is going to be there?” I echo, and Alec nods. “Yeah, we went to my aunt’s house a lot when we were kids. He wanted to see her again,” Alec informs me. He’s sat on the opposite side of the backseat with me, and Marie is driving. I’m not sure how long it takes to get to his aunt’s house, but we’re at the edge of Lindale now so it can’t be much further. All the larger houses are located here, and I can’t help but feel a little intimidated. Are they going to be really snobby and wealthy? No, surely not. Alec would let me know, right? “Chase wants to see her too but he might be held up with some family event.” Alec says after a pause, and I glance over at him. Family event? I never pictured Chase as the type to be perfectly honest. Stereotypical of me, I know. “What about Dylan?” I try to act nonchalant about the question, but the truth is that my throat is dry. I want to know if the boys have still fallen out, plus I also kind of want him to say no- I’m still not acting comfortably around Dylan, and who can blame me? “He was never that close with Nat and Aunt Rosa anyway.” Alec replies curtly. Well there’s the answer to my question. “Riley you’re going to love it,” Marie reassures me, “My sister is so lovely, and I can already tell that you and Natasha will get along like a house on fire. There’s no need to worry, sweetheart.” When I first saw Marie this morning, she was so excited about reuniting me with my friend. When I asked what she meant, she explained that Alec had said that we had met through Natasha. Anyway, after reassuring her that saying Alec had come out of the closet was a complete lie, she realised that I didn't in fact know Natasha and know we're where we are right now. Me going to a complete strangers house and attempting to not look like a total noob. Good luck with that Riley. I sigh quietly and begin to stare out of the window again, ignoring the nerves wracking my body. We’re turning into a thin road with giant houses and swooping gravel driveways on either side. Intimidating would be an understatement for this. I suddenly feel incredibly under- dressed in my leggings and converse. Should I have dressed up a bit more? Alec isn’t dressed up…but then again, this is his family we’re talking about. He probably does dress casually in front of them, he has no need to impress them. I should have worn a frigging prom dress or something, oh my god. “Here we are!” Marie chirps as we finally turn into a stone driveway. I stare wide-eyed at the house in front of me. It’s a big house, just a step smaller than a mansion, and it’s painted a pale yellow colour that has faded with years and years of the Oregon sun, I expect. Ivy climbs the wall in an unkempt, but kind of homely fashion. It’s probably the least intimidating house on the street of mansions, but I’m still not exactly in my comfort zone. “You’ll love it here Riley,” Marie gushes as we clamber out of the car, “We’re going to have a picnic and you kids can play in the yard, it will be amazing I promise you. If you’re not enjoying it though or you want to leave at any point, just let me know. I’ll take you home, okay?” She offers me a reassuring smile, and I give her a grateful one back. “Why isn’t Millie here again?” I murmur to Alec. At least if she was here, I could have held her hand for comfort or something. It would be a little out of the blue if I just started holding Alec’s hand. “She’s staying at her friend’s house for a play date today,” Alec replies. Aww, a play date? That has to be the cutest thing ever. “We can’t bring her here very often with the dog,” Alec continues, “The thing is just way too excited, not to mention bigger than her. She gets hurt.” Whoa, big dog? “Marie!” A voice calls excitedly from the doorway, and I turn to see a beaming woman stood in the entrance to the house. She has the same curly hair as Marie, only slightly lighter, and her figure is slightly curvier. She’s dressed in a white shirt with a brown belt and some jean capris, her hair pulled back into a bandana. She looks very country and from what I can see of the girl coming up behind her, mother and daughter are very alike. “Come in, come in,” Rosa chirps, “How was your drive over?” Marie places a reassuring hand on my back and guides me to the door, smiling at her sister. “It was okay thanks. Where are Natasha and Percy?” “Right here,” A girl steps out from behind Rosa, and I get my first glimpse of the cousin that Alec raves about to me. Natasha’s hair is raven black and short, curled around her face, and she’s freckled intensely in an adorable way. She’s not what I pictured for some reason, but she’s incredibly pretty. Good genes must run in Alec’s family. “We haven’t released Percy yet. Don’t want to scare off our visitor halfway through the door, do we?” She leans forward and shakes my hand, offering me an infectious smile. “It’s nice to meet you, I’m Natasha.” “It’s nice to meet you too,” I reply with a grin, “My name is Riley.” “Oh I know who you are,” She grins mischievously, green eyes flickering over to Alec for half a second. “You’re the girl that drew on Alec’s face.” Well that makes me seem like a right bitch. I open my mouth to protest but she beats me too it, chuckling. “No need to explain, I’ve heard all the details. You’re practically a legend.” She lifts her hand up for a high five, and I stare at it for half a second before slapping it enthusiastically, slightly dazed that I really do seem to like this girl as much as Alec says. Damn him, why does he have to be so right all the time? “It’s lovely to meet you Riley,” Rosa nods with a wide smile, “Let’s head to the lounge, shall we? Drinks anyone?” There’s a murmur of approval amongst our group, and Rosa puts a delicate hand on my back to guide me into the house. Despite the scale of it, the interior shockingly makes me feel really at ease, and I gaze around in wonder.

I sit, curled up in a cubicle in the girls restrooms. It’s the cliché place in movies to cry, I know, but I don’t know where else I can go to: I have nowhere. The school has turned against me, and it feels like nobody is on my side. I’m a murderer. A killer. My stomach twists with the most sickening pain I’ve ever felt, but somehow I know that it’s not the type of pain that can be cured with an aspirin tablet. I let out another body-wracking sob and squeeze my legs tighter to my chest. I can never forgive him, or her. But most of all, I can’t ever forgive myself. I wish I could tell you that I came into school this morning and knew that something was wrong instantly. The horribly over-used shift in the air, the sense of impending doom etc. Honestly? That wasn’t the case. I came in and everything was normal, as you’d expect. I greeted Violet at my locker with my usual morning grunt, and then I went into lessons like the little good girl I am. I continued, blissfully unaware, as my day went on. That all changed when I got to the canteen. Wow, this is really dramatic- like a horror story or something. I promise no monsters are going to jump out anytime soon. I entered the canteen as per usual and greeted the guys. Alec was talking to Joe, and Chase was mainly concentrating on his phone; texting a girl, I expect. I saw Toby walk past but I thought nothing of it. I chatted to Violet and I ate my sandwich, and that was when I noticed it. Toby had gone to sit at Tiana’s table. I couldn’t help but to let my jaw drop open, and a pang hit me squarely in the chest. I know, I know- I was being selfish. I’d rejected him, so I haven’t got the power to be jealous anymore: I’m not allowed. Still, I couldn’t help that betrayed feeling that overcame me in that second. If he was flirting with any other girl, I would have been fine with it; congratulated him, even. But the fact that it was Tiana hurt the most; the girl that he cheated on me with. It’s like he was trying to find some way to get back on me, to rub salt in the wound that is still healing. I rolled my eyes and looked away. I needed to forget about him, he wasn’t worth my time. “What’s up chuck?” Violet whispered to me, and I responded with a simple shake of my head. I wanted to clear my mind completely of Toby and our fricked up past, and moaning about things to Violet wouldn’t exactly fit that criteria. I dismissed her question and continued to eat. Suddenly, Violet’s eyes flickered to the table behind us- Tiana’s table, and her mouth dropped open. What? I spun around to see what she was looking at, and saw Tiana stood firmly on the centre of the table. Her hand rested lightly on her hip, and her icy stare was fixed on… me. I should’ve guessed something bad was about to happen right there. The air seemed to grow colder around me, and as more and more people noticed the Queen Bee stood on a table, whispers began to circulate around the canteen. She towered above everyone, in height as well as status. I should have got up and ran away, before I could get hurt, but I had no sense. Stupid Riley. Stupid, stupid, stupid. “Riley,” Alec whispered, “Why is she glaring at you like that?” I shrugged helplessly and continued to stare as my ex- boyfriend, the one and only Toby Charlton stood on a chair beside the table. He was like a sidekick flanking her. Unlike her smug smirk though, he looked apprehensive- his lip had disappeared between his teeth. “Students of Lindale High,” Tiana announced loudly, calling for attention, and everyone went silent, obeying their master. Something big was about to happen, and I could feel it in my bones, but I was rooted in my seat. I had no choice but to sit and watch as she prepared to hurt me in quite possibly the worst way possible. In front of my friends. My teachers. My school. “Ladies and gentlemen,” She smiled once she had everyone’s attention, “We have a killer amongst us.” A nervous murmur ran through the crowd, but everyone’s eyes were trained on her, eager for more. Just the way she liked it. “That killer goes by the name of Riley Greene.” Something twisted in my stomach as I turned to see everybody looking at me, and my face was masked with confusion and panic. What was she talking about? What was she trying to do? Gazes flickered between Tiana and I as if people didn’t know who to look at more. Tiana’s eyes were wide with delight, and a cruel smirk twisted her lips into a sight of pure hatred. I felt Violet gripping my arm behind me, whether it was for support or pain I don’t know. My friends were all staring at me, but I couldn’t draw my eyes away from Tiana herself. I was at her mercy, and she knew it. “Riley Greene thought she was invisible,” Tiana begins, “What she didn’t know, was that I’ve been paying a lot more attention to her than she originally thought. Or rather, Toby has.” Toby straightened his head a little bit and stared out at the crowd, but he didn’t dare meet my eye. What a coward. I tried to swallow but my mouth was dry, like sandpaper. “Who here knew that Riley Greene once had a sister?” No. No, this can’t be happening. People staring. Whispers. “And who here knew that Riley was the one who helped with her sisters demise?!” Tiana was shrieking with joy by that point, trying to bring the crowd into an uproar. I sat staring at her with horror contorting my face, but that couldn’t even display half of the turmoil inside of me. No. Please no. “Riley’s sister, Kaitlin,” She twisted her tongue, tasting the name, “Died from lung cancer. Am I right, Toby?” Toby nodded. “And why wasn’t she saved?” Tiana paced around the table, heels clicking against the polished wood. She had the crowd wrapped around her little manicured finger. “Well because Riley’s family couldn’t afford to give her the treatment that she needed. That beautiful happy girl died because she said that she didn’t want the treatment, to save her family’s back. She lied, and Riley here knew that. But Riley went along with it at the cost of her sibling’s demise. How selfish is that?!” My heart thundered inside my ribs and I could feel the sob rising in my throat. No words can describe what I felt right then…other than the upmost agony. Toby stared at his feet, but Tiana was in her element right there on that table- humiliating me. “Ladies and gentlemen, Riley Greene is a killer. She doesn’t deserve your respect, and she doesn’t deserve your love. Dylan, you’ve moved on, and good for you because you can do so much better than the trash you wanted before. Toby, you want her back, god knows why. I’d say that chance is pretty much ruined now though, after you helped me with this,” She scoffed, “Some of you people might be thinking ‘Why is Tiana doing this?’ or ‘What spurred this on?’ The answer is simple.” Her pacing stopped. “Alec. Alec Ryder- the most popular guy in school is crushing on her!” Tiana flapped an arm to emphasise her point, “I thought it was time to alert him of just how evil Riley Greene is. Maybe we can get one of her followers to fall out of love with her, eh?This is wrong, and I am standing up for what I believe in. She is a selfish coward, and she doesn’t deserve Alec Ryder or any of the attention she gets. She is a monster.”

♜A L E C R Y D E R♜ Don’t worry, I had the sense to leave Riley with Violet before beginning my quest for vengeance. When I left, Riley was in one of those states where she physically could not hold it together without another person there to comfort her. If I’d have left her alone… there’s no telling what she would have done. So, being the responsible prick I am, I left her in her best friend’s arms. Girls are better at that sort of stuff than boys anyway, right? I mean, I’m terrible with tears. We could tell that alone from when Millie started bawling on that night Riley was babysitting. That was freaking terrifying. No, my job today isn’t to gather tissues luckily, but to let Tiana know just what humiliation feels like. I shake my head a little to clear my thoughts as I pace down the corridor, back towards the main hall. I can’t get distracted at the moment, I have some ass-kicking to do, and nothing is going to stop me from fulfilling it. I pick up the pace, jogging past the principal’s office and breathing a sigh of relief as I see that Tiana is no longer there. Hopefully she’s either been suspended, or she’s in the hall with everyone else. Preferably the second one. I want her to see what I’m about to do in person. I enter the cafeteria, and it’s pretty much as it was before the whole announcement. However, there’s a darkness behind the conversations people having. I bet about 99% of these are about what has just happened and about Riley, and I intend to cure that. I glance to the side and see Chase and Joe, stood either side of a very intimidated Toby. His jaw is lined with a giant bruise, and he’s staring down at the floor in contempt. Serves him right. I have half a mind to spit at him, to show him the non-existent respect I have for him, but somehow I know that despite what he’s just done to her, Riley wouldn’t approve. I sigh and walk straight up to the table: the exact same one that Tiana stood on top of. Sure enough, she’s stood at the back of the cafeteria, and she’s talking with Mr Boston, flanked by one of her cronies. I clench my fists and stand up on the table. Eerily, I get attention instantly. People’s eyes are eager and wide for the next piece of juicy gossip, and it’s incredibly un-nerving to see so many faces focus on you. The principal glances up, as does Tiana, and my eyes narrow. This is why I’m doing this. Adrenaline races through my veins, and I manage a shaky smile. “Ladies and gentlemen,” I mock Tiana from earlier, “I think you’ll find the killer has been falsely reported.” Do it for Riley. Confused faces. Murmurs. “You see, although you people think you know the whole story, you really don’t. Riley Greene is not a murderer in the slightest. She respected her sister’s wishes, and she couldn’t afford the treatment- there is nothing wrong with that. In fact it's kind of ironic that Tiana is calling Riley a monster, when she is the one that willingly helped Toby cheat on her." Almost at once, jaws drop and whispers ricochet around the audience, but my focus is solely on Tiana. Her eyes are flaming with anger, glaring right back at me. “You see,” I begin to pace around the table, imitating Tiana’s performance from earlier. My hands shake, so I clasp them behind my back. “Toby and Riley dated for quite a while. But when her sister died, Toby was the one who cracked. He cheated on her with Tiana because he couldn’t handle the pressure, then he got that girl pregnant and forced her to abort the baby.” I shoot an icy smile at Toby. “Then, go figure, he ran away to a different state for a while and comes back and what does he do? He tells Tiana the whole story about Riley’s sister, and humiliates her in front of the whole school, wanting to get her back. I’m sorry, but there’s a failed move, and then there’s that. How you thought that would bring her back to you, I have no idea,” I shake my head disappointedly, “Now. Students of Lindale High, I want you to listen back on that story, and I dare you to tell me whether Riley is the real monster in this whole scheme.” I gulp back the last of my nerves as I look amongst the faces staring up at me, and I feel a small surge of pride. Disgust and sympathy seems to be the most common expression I’m getting, which means that it’s worked, right? I’ve stood up for Riley. “An abortion?” “I feel really mean now, for judging Riley before I heard the whole back story.” “My grandma chose to die, because she had a liver problem. It was hard, but we had to respect her wishes: it was the right thing to do.” By this point I’m grinning. Riley thought she was so hated and judged, and I’ve just fixed it for her. I’ve shown the audience the whole story. I glance to the side and see Chase and Joe grinning with me. Chase shakes his head amusedly and shouts, “Dude, you’re so freaking whipped.” I stick my finger up at him. If b*tches could fly, this school would be a fricking airport. “Alec Ryder,” Mr Boston hisses lowly from besides the table, “Come down from there at once. I think we need to talk. You, me and Tiana in my office now.” I nod, and climb down from the table, flanking the principal on the way back to her office. Riley isn’t in the room, but Tiana has never looked so humiliated in her life. Her cheeks are flamed red and her glare is focused on the floor. I know it’s kind of evil, but I can’t help to grin. “You two are going to be in serious trouble,” He tells us. But it’s so fricking worth it. *~*~* ♡ RILEY GREENE ♡ I exit the girl’s restrooms with my head held high. My mascara trails are gone, even though it is kind of obvious that I’ve been crying, and I have my best friend on my arm: I am untouchable. Surprisingly, as I walk through the corridors, I don’t quite get the reaction I was expecting. No judging looks, no expressions of disgust. In fact, if anything I get some sympathetic smiles. I frown confusedly- what exactly did Alec do when he disappeared? He must have done something, right? Or are the students of Lindale High just a lot more understanding than I first thought? All he told me was that he was going to speak to Chase and Joe, but that’s quite evidently not the case. “I’m so sorry about your sister, really I am. No-one deserves to go through that.” “Alec’s speech was so romantic.” “He opened the audience’s eyes, not to mention got revenge on Tiana Cooper.” “Tiana Cooper- I’ve never liked that b*tch. I’m so sorry about your sister and Toby, Riley.” I gaze around with an upmost conflicted expression. On the one hand, it appears that the whole school now knows about my past. On the other hand, however, nobody is embarrassing me or judging me because of it….it’s like they understand. Alec. He must have done this, it’s so freaking obvious. Now I’m not sure whether I want to slap him, or kiss the freaking daylights out of him. I need to find him first, before I make my decision. I tap a random girl on the shoulder. “Excuse me,” I ask politely, “Do you know where Alec is?” “Mr Boston pulled him off with Tiana,” She frowns, “I’m really sorry about your sister.” She grabs the last of her books from her locker, slams the door and begins to walk off in the opposite direction. I frown- Alec’s been taken to the principal’s office?! This is all my fault: I should never have let him go. Across the corridor, I spot a familiar mop of blonde hair.

Well done

Hmmm,dis episode tough oo,alec stood up 4 his luv riley!

American Teenagers and their drama.

@shaxee wats up na,no update yet?

shaxee hope alls well with you

Still no update

Am sorry guys, I've been busy recently

“Where are you taking me?” I ask dubiously, feeling incredibly vulnerable with my eyes covered. I squint at the cracks of light between Alec’s fingers, but I can’t make out anything. Alec climbed through my window last night and told me that this was his and Violet’s scheme to try and cheer me up, seeing as I’ve been a lot quieter since Tiana’s announcement. My friends seem to think that there’s something wrong with me because I’ve been very self-conscious at school, but honestly, who can blame me? I think everyone would be a little bit quiet if they had their past broadcasted to the entire junior year. I insisted that it wasn’t necessary, but of course he ignored me, and so they launched a ‘Cheer up Riley’ day. Beginning with the terrible and horrifyingly scary experience of having my eyes covered by Alec. I really don’t trust that he won’t walk me into a streetlamp or something. “I can’t tell you,” Alec grunts, “Now be quiet.” Well then, I see how it is. I sigh exasperatedly- how long does it take to get to this freaking surprise? I can hear Violet, Martin and the boys laughing and talking to my right. Dylan made an appearance today with his new girlfriend Hannah: I think he and Alec have made up now. Beyond that, I can just about hear some boisterous carnival music, but that doesn’t make sense. Lindale doesn’t have a carnival. I sniff the air cautiously, seeing if smells will give away the secret location, but I can’t smell much else than the burger stand which we passed a little while back. The food scent is lingering in my nostrils because Joe bought a hamburger. It’s like he’s rubbing it in my face, honestly. “Think,” Alec mumbles. “It’s pretty obvious. What do you hear?” As the music gets louder, it finally becomes clear to me. “The fair!” I exclaim suddenly, “We’re at the Lindale fair, right?” It’s kind of embarrassing how I didn’t guess it before now. The Lindale Fair is a humble little thing that our town hosts every year on the fields behind the park. There’s a few rides, and some little stores that locals set up, and a big top which is frankly not very big. I didn’t see any signs for it this year, but maybe that’s just me being unobservant. I love the Lindale Fair, Violet knows that. She must have come up with the idea. “Congratulations, you finally guessed correctly.” Alec drawls, removing his hands from my eyes. I squint a little at the sudden brightness, before spotting the familiar lights and activity of the fair. A large gravel path sweeps towards the entrance, and the path is filled with people. I’m surprised Alec didn’t shove me into someone: I was kind of expecting it what with me pestering the whole journey here. I smile a little bit at the idea. My friends are grass holes…but they can be kind of sweet. Sometimes. “Do you like the surprise?” Violet asks me, grabbing my arm. “Are you happy?” “I’m very happy,” I grin, pulling her into a hug, “Thank you, I appreciate it.” “I’m happy too,” Chase butts in, smirking and slinging an arm around my shoulders. He smells strongly of axe and something which vaguely reminds me of cinnamon. “You’re only happy because you got laid last night,” Alec grunts. “It’s better than you can say, bro.” Chase grins, and Alec lurches at him playfully. “Ew,” I wrinkle my nose, “Don’t touch me, I don’t want an STD. Let’s just hope that you learnt from your parent’s mistake and used protection, yeah?” I grin cheekily up at him, and he hip bumps me with a scowl. I can hear Alec’s laugh and it makes me smile like the love-struck little girl I am. What a sap. We finally reach the entrance of the fair, and we pay for our tickets as we pass through the barriers, smiling at the cheery woman collecting the money. I stare up at the rides and stalls happily. I used to come here a lot with my mom when I was younger, it’s a shame I haven’t been in a few years. “Which ride do you guys want to go on first?” I spin around and ask the others. Violet bounces up to me and hooks her arm through mine. “Well I’m up for anything, so you can decide. We need to cheer you up.” Joe grunts encouragingly through a mouthful of hamburger, his cheeks crammed full with the last of his lunch. Oh if only Natasha was here: she’d love this. I peer around at the array of rides, spotting a candyfloss stall which I will definitely pay a visit to later on, a giant wheel and a few other rides. There’s not a tonne of choice, but I can live with that. My eyes land on the strobe lighting of the bumper cars, and my features light up. I’ve always loved those things, and what could be more fun than ramming into each other in brightly-lit little cars? “What about the bumper cars?” I ask her, and she nods excitedly, turning to the others to see their opinion. Joe seems a little reluctant that we aren’t going on a huge ride yet, but everyone else is quite content with the idea. I join the queue quickly, which is mercifully short. “Hey,” I whisper to Violet, leaning against the barrier. “I know you came up with the idea of coming here today- so thanks.” “You’re welcome,” She replies, “Have you given any thought to what you want for your birthday yet?” My birthday. Mom was asking me about it the other day: it’s coming up next week, and I completely forgot. Since about the age of twelve, I’ve never really been one to celebrate birthdays properly, with like a party or whatever. Mom would just take us (my siblings and Violet) to dinner, and then we’d come home to eat the cake- that was the extent of my birthday parties. As for presents, well I’m really awkward for that too: it takes me forever to decide on something that I want. So instead of going with what I want, I’ll go with what Violet will want to buy me. “Er, some clothes would be nice I suppose?” I scratch the back of my neck nonchalantly. “I could do with some outfits for summer.” Violet’s eyes light up. “Sure! I’d love to get you some clothes. What else have you asked for?” “Well just some more converse, and some money from mom,” I shrug my shoulders, “I don’t really need anything else to be perfectly honest.” Boy do I love my converse though. “What about Alec and the boys?” “Are you kidding? They won’t buy me anything.” Violet raises her eyebrows at me as though I’m dumb, before turning to the boys who are in the queue just behind us. Her hand finds its way into Martin’s, who is just stood rather awkwardly behind her. “Guys? What are you buying Riley for her birthday?” “When’s her birthday?” Joe asks curiously, shooting a glance at me. Dylan’s eyebrows are furrowed, and Chase is glancing down at his phone- obviously not concentrating. Gee, what great friends I have. Lucky girl right here.

It’s eerily silent when I wake up on the morning of my birthday. There’s no usual rumble of the morning kettle for mom’s coffee. Jack isn’t whooping when he discovers more diamond in mine craft. It’s silent, and for the Greene family that is practically unheard of, especially on a birthday. The tradition is that mom wakes me up loudly to open my presents, and then I get the responsibility of choosing what we do for the day. We never stray from that tradition, so can someone please tell me why it’s so creepily quiet? They could still be asleep, I suppose, but I frown as I glance over at the clock. It’s 9:15am and mom is an extremely early riser. There’s no way they can be asleep… They must be awake, and if I know my family as well as I think I do, they’re up to something. I slide out of bed suspiciously, trying to make as little sound as possible so as not to draw attention (which is almost impossible with my crutches). I awkwardly hop across the landing to Jack’s room, and as I suspected, the room is vacant. What the hell? His bed is even made: and if that’s not a sign for concern, then I don’t know what is. I frown and disappear back into my own room, uncomfortable with the silence thickening the air. I’m not stupid: there’s something strange going on. Maybe this is a huge prank show and I’m going to be broadcasted all over television when I go downstairs. Maybe they have cameras on me right now. I straighten my back and tuck one of my frizzy curls behind my ear at the thought. I should have a shower. I limp over to the bathroom and strip quickly, running the water warm and using my favourite scented body wash. It’s so hard to shower with an injured foot, let me tell you now. I have to sit down on the floor and swing my bad leg out of the cubicle, which is more than a little uncomfortable. But hey, it’s my seventeenth birthday… I’m finally as old as all of my friends. I get a small fluttery feeling inside of me at the thought, and I can’t help the smile that curves my lips. I wonder where mom and Jack are. They must be downstairs, they wouldn’t leave me on my birthday would they? Realisation seeps into my features. Maybe Mom took Jack out to get me a present or something- Jack tends to leave things until the very last minute. Yeah, that’s got to be it. With this reassurance in mind, I wrap myself in a giant fluffy towel and step out of the shower. As soon as I’m dressed, I glance over at my phone- not surprised to see that I already have a few Facebook notifications and messages. A segment of Violets’ message stands out clearly on my lock screen, all capitalised for emphasis. She always has been one to make a huge deal out of my birthday. Violet is hashtag amazeballs: HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU. HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU. HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO MY BEST FRIEND IN THE ENTIRE WORLD, HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU. I HOPE YOU HAVE AN AMAZING BIRTHDAY, AND I LOVE YOU SO MUCH BABY. I’LL SEE YOU LATER! I smile, tapping a quick reply. My best friend is so weird. Joe, Natasha, Chase and even Dylan have all texted me wishing me a happy birthday. Should I be so disappointed that Alec hasn’t yet? I shrug and put it to the back of my mind. I’m just being pathetic and over- reacting. He’ll text later, right? Once I’m dressed and presentable, I begin to head downstairs. The steps creak dauntingly beneath my crutches, and I wince at the loud sound. I don’t understand…if Jack and Mom are down here, how can they be so silent? I finally hit the ground of the hallway, peering around suspiciously. Yeah there’s no doubt about it; they must have gone to the shops. There’s no way mom could keep Jack quiet for this long. I run a hand through my newly straightened hair, glad that I’ve made at least a little effort for my seventeenth, even if nobody is around to see it. They’ll be back soon anyway. I swing open the door to the lounge, jumping a little bit when I see Violet standing in the centre of the room waiting for me. “Happy birthday Riley!” She cheers loudly. As if on cue, Mom and Jack jump out from behind the couch with a large whoop and I take a startled step backwards in surprise. As I realise what this actually is, a smile graces my features and I begin to laugh. Okay, so it isn’t the most grandeur of surprise parties, but it’s the thought that counts, yeah? And right now, my thoughts are focused on the fact that my surprise party consists of my mom, my brother and my spunky best friend. What a social life I lead, ladies and gentlemen. Mom emerges from behind the couch with a grin on her face, leaning forward to cradle my chin and peck me on the cheek. “Happy birthday, my baby,” She murmurs, “You’re growing up so fast.” “I love you mom,” I sigh, burying my face into her hair, and the soft smell of perfume and powder that never hesitates to comfort me. Every word is true. What a cheesy sap I am. After a second, I release her and pull back, ready to face the life-threatening excitement of my best friend. Release Violet. “Riley!” Violet darts towards me in less than a second, her slender arms suffocating me into a tight embrace, or chokehold as I like to refer to it as. “Were you surprised?” She asks me in a teasing tone, and I roll my eyes as I pull back from her arms, my need for oxygen making itself known. “Like you wouldn’t believe.” “Well good, because the party is only beginning,” Violet grins, “The others are coming round in about half an hour, okay?” She glances over at my mom, “We set it all up.” I turn to my mom, mouth dropping open. “You organised this?” A party. I’m having a party. Mom nods, wringing her fingers with excitement, and I turn back to Violet with my eyes still wide from the news. They’ve organised a party for me. “Who’s invited?” I ask her, “What are we doing?” “Well we haven’t organised anything big, because obviously we had quite short notice so everyone’s just coming round here to hang out and stuff. There’s the guys, Natasha, Martin and a couple of others,” She lists, counting from her dark manicured fingers, “You’ll love it, I promise! Are you excited?” She grabs my hands and grins, beginning to jump up and down happily. “Yeah definitely,” I nod enthusiastically. “Thank you so much!” I’m having a birthday party. Why do I feel like this is going to end badly? *~*~* “Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to Riley, happy birthday to you!” I blow out the candles to my cake, feeling a blush burn my cheeks as I’m conscious of everyone watching me. Is it bad that I’m looking forward to eating the cake more than I am unwrapping my presents? Probably. I glance up as my friends begin to clap, as though blowing out seventeen candles is a trick that I’ve mastered or something. I’m seventeen, and it’s my birthday. Well, here’s to remember the day I was expelled from a uterus and graced the earth with my charming presence. Now that’s something I can raise my glass to.

♜A L E C R Y D E R♜ “Chelsea freaking Granger.” Chase whistles slowly under his breath, his eyes solely and unashamedly glued to the backside of a lonely girl who’s strutting past the parking lot. Frankly, I’ve never seen her before, but even I can’t help but be a little bit distracted by her obviously good looks. She’s blonde and she wears a little too much make-up, but she’s quite clearly gorgeous and she knows it. Personally, I prefer more modest girls and I don’t like vanity, but Chase nothing short of adores girls like that. Fair enough to him, I guess. It’s a free country after all. His eyebrows raise skyward as the girl walks, and he cranes his neck to see her for a delicious second longer before she disappears around the corner. “C’mon,” He breathes, “She has to be a ten.” “I was thinking more eight,” I shrug nonchalantly, “I like brunettes.” “No,” Chase scoffs, turning around to squint at me in me in the harsh sunlight. “You like Riley Greene.” He smirks victoriously at my blank expression, taking another draw from the tightly rolled joint between his lips. At the moment, I want nothing more than to shove the thing up his ass so hard that he cries, the idiot. As if he hasn’t embarrassed me about my feelings enough already, what with the birthday present stunt and interrupting that blessed almost kiss. I’m really starting to wish I never told this guy about my crush, because then at least I wouldn’t hear the constant teasing I’m faced with every day. I swear to God, one of these days when Chase gets a crush, I’ll hit him back twice as hard. I really hope that day comes soon. “Shut up dude,” Joe rolls his eyes from his spot next to me, “At least he can actually settle on a girl, and he won’t gain herpes from the trash you bang.” I snort at this, inhaling another drag of the potent smoke. I’ve never really been a fan of weed, but I’ll have some from time to time just to perk myself up a little bit. We’re currently skipping our last lesson of the day before we go home, lying across the bonnet of Chase’s car and smoking in the corner of the school parking lot. It’s quite relaxing actually; we’re just around the corner of the building- where no windows or cameras are focused on us. Unless someone comes this way to reach the dumpsters, we’re invisible. The perfect spot for us: it means we can rate the girls who walk past without them seeing us. We’re jerks, we know. “I’m calling seven for the one in the centre,” I mutter. My eyes evaluate the next group of girls for a nine or ten possibility, but I’m disappointed. It’s a group of giggling sophomores, and although the one in the middle is quite cute- the others don’t hold much potential for Joe or Chase’s type. I watch as they disappear around the corner, glancing at Joe for his reaction, only to see that he’s not even paying attention. His arm is slung over his eyes and he’s lying back fully on the car bonnet. “Thinking of Natasha?” I ask him innocently. His eyes fly open and his arm moves away instantly as he peers at me, squinting in the Lindale sun. “Thinking of Riley?” He retorts smugly. “You guys are quitting the game before you’ve even played,” Chase shakes his head disappointedly, sitting up on the car, “I can’t believe you’ve been here for like 2 months Alec and already you have a crush. We have freaking potential at this school, and you’re already settling. Where’s the fun in that?” He sighs and rakes his fingers through his chocolate locks. “I’m not saying that Riley isn’t good in any way, shape or form. I’m just saying that we’re young- I don’t see why you’re so eager to settle down so quickly.” I stiffen awkwardly, rolling up the sleeves of my t-shirt for lack of something better to do. “I’m not settling,” I argue with a cold scowl, “It’s a crush. You’re acting like we’re getting fricking married, when in reality we’re not even together. I’m still the same Alec, quit making such a big deal.” I roll my eyes, but I can’t help but let a bit of irritancy seep into my tone. He’s acting like it’s my choice to have a crush on her, but it’s not like I can change it. I’ll get over her eventually, I know I will, but whether I do or not is none of his freaking business. “Shut the hell up both of you,” Joe mutters, “I’ve got a headache.” “I know,” Chase mutters to himself, closing his eyes, “Both of you have caught the love bug.” “Seriously,” I scowl, “Shut up.” I glance up to see the flow of people along the sidewalk is increasing steadily now, indicating that it’s time we should get going. I check my watch in affirmation, before sliding smoothly from the bonnet of Chase’s car. “Guys it’s time to go: it’s the end of the day.” Grumbling their protests, Joe and Chase slide down from their comfortable spots too, and I stub my joint out on a nearby trash can as we walk back towards the main parking lot. Already it’s beginning to fill with people heading home, and I can see my bike parked right in the centre of the commotion. Eyes fixed on it, I bid adios to my best friends and stride towards it. “Oi Ryder!” A voice yells from behind me, interrupting me from my walk. I spin around and slide my hands loosely in my pockets as I locate the source of the call: a vaguely familiar stocky guy from the football team. He jogs to catch up with me, and I feel an irritating itch at the fact that this guy is stopping me from heading home. “Hey Alec,” He nods as he reaches me, panting ever so slightly from his brisk run. His hair is a dirty blonde colour, cut short to reveal a bruise that’s slowly discolouring on the side of his face. “How are you man?” “Good thanks,” I reply suspiciously, scratching the back of my neck. Who even is this guy? “Look, no offence dude, but what did you want to talk about? I kind of need to head home.” “Oh right. Well I’m Jackson,” The guy grins toothily, “I wanted to ask you something. You know that girl, Riley Greene? The one you always hang out with? Well I just wanted to ask if you knew if she’s single or not.” Immediately I tense up, already disliking the guy. He’s got a stocky figure, just shorter than me with a wide jaw and muddy brown eyes. What does he want with Riley? She can do better than him, does he really think he’s in for a chance? “Why do you want to know?” I retort smoothly, edging my body so that I’m fully facing him now, and standing up straighter. I evaluate his reaction to the slight threat in my tone, but annoyingly, he seems to be oblivious of my suddenly dark mood. “Well I just thought she was kinda hot,” He admits, shrugging. “I wanted to make sure you’re not having her before I make a move, though. She is single, right?” “Yeah,” I scowl in annoyance, “But I don’t think you’re her type, sorry dude.” Don’t get angry Alec. Control your fricking emotions: this is no reason to get worked up. I turn to walk away, but he stops me with yet another annoying question.

Left foot. Right foot. Hobble. It’s simple: all you have to do is keep walking. Ignore everyone else, they don’t matter. It’s just you, and you need to make it to the end of the day. Ignore Alec Ryder, ignore Tiana Cooper and shut everyone out. You don’t want a confrontation, you should stay away from him. Ignore his irresistible smile. If you see him, walk in the opposite direction. It hurts, but it’s what you need to do. He’s hurt you, and he doesn’t even realise it. Just stay away. I take a long breath in as I turn into the corridor. I can see people all around, bustling around to reach their lockers and retrieve their books for class: it’s an oddly typical scene for my weary eyes, which can’t help but scan the crowd for a certain someone, despite my instincts which are screaming otherwise. I feel detached, like I don’t quite know what I’m doing here. I just know that I want to get through today without seeing Tiana, and definitely without seeing Alec. People may call me strong: my ex-boyfriend cheated on me and my sister died, but even I don’t feel strong enough to face that boy right now. I’ve been good- I haven’t cried, because I refuse to let myself lose tears over a stupid boy. However, one glance at his face and that façade is going to come crumbling down, I can feel it. Yet still, I search the crowds for him as I hobble, clutching my books tight to my chest like a lifeline. Where is he? There. Slouched against a locker talking to some guys from the football team. His hair tousled effortlessly, hands stuffed deep into the pockets of his jeans as he laughs at something his friend says. He looks normal, and completely oblivious to the fact that he’s ripped my heart from my chest and stamped on it. He hooked up with Tiana Cooper, the girl he knows has hurt me so much in the past. I trusted him, but I should’ve seen it coming right? I mean, it’s simply implausible for a guy so cool and collected as him to like someone so….well, just not. The fact that he chose Tiana though? That’s what hurts me the most, above the fact that he slept with another girl. It’s the ultimate betrayal, and that’s the reason why my heart is throbbing so intensely, not because of a stupid hook up. Well, that’s what I’m trying to tell myself anyway. It’s not like I’m his girlfriend: I have no right to be angry if he hooked up with someone. In his eyes, we’re just friends. In mine, I want to be so much more, but he can’t know that. Especially not now. And just like that, he looks up to meet my gaze. I freeze as I stare at him, and suddenly the mere seconds I’ve been looking turn to hours, because the sudden flood of emotion that drowns me is endless. With one simple look, my knees are feeling weak and the throbbing intensifies. He hooked up with Tiana. The corner of his mouth twitches upwards as he spots me and he straightens as though he’s going to head over, but it’s too late. I drop the eye contact, hiding my burning cheeks behind a curtain of curly dark hair and hobble towards my locker as quickly as I can. My breath comes out in little pants as I slump there, opening my locker to shove a folder in there hurriedly as I lean on my crutches. One look from Alec, and I’m reduced to this? I’m pathetic. I fight the urge to look back over my shoulder, but it’s too much: I can’t help it. I glance behind to see that Alec is frowning at me- confused as to why I blew him off. In our second moment of eye contact, I’m more prepared. I drop my gaze immediately, slam my locker door and step into the crowd rushing towards class. For once in my life, I’m grateful for my petite size- I’ve blended into the crowd and he can’t reach me anymore. He can’t see that my head is rushing as quickly as my heart thumps against my ribcage, and he can’t see that I’m a wreck. I made little attempt at looking semi-decent today, meaning I’m in school with a non-brushed mop of curls, some baggy leggings and my oldest pair of converse. No wonder he prefers girls like Tiana, right? I can’t blame him to be honest. Speak of the devil, and she should appear. I glance up with watery blue eyes to see Tiana, just ahead of me. She’s leant against a locker with two of her cronies on either side, looking unsurprisingly perfect as she smiles smugly at me. Expecting her to say something, I tighten my grip on my crutches handles and straighten, but she just turns away to talk to her friends. “You know, I had the most amazing sex last night,” She says deliberately loudly, and my chest instantly tightens. “Honestly, Alec Ryder is so good in bed…Well, I say bed, but it was all over the house really. We didn’t stop.” With a vicious smirk in my direction, she flips her hair over her shoulder like the classic bitch she is. I choke back a sob and hurriedly limp away. The only person I’ve told about the message last night is Violet, and I crave to have her with me now but she had to go to homeroom early, meaning I’m completely alone until the first bell. What am I going to do? “Sorry about Tiana,” A pretty blonde girl pats me on the arm, and I recognise her as one of Tiana’s more distant cronies. “She has a soft spot for Alec Ryder, and she wasn’t going to just stop fighting for him. She’s stubborn like that, especially when she doesn’t get her way. Don’t worry about him though, you can do so much better anyway.” She offers me what I deem as a comforting smile. Really? Can I do better than the swamp monster, the guy who plays with his younger sister when he thinks no- one can see? The guy who came into the girls restrooms for me, just to give me a shoulder to cry on? Who embarrassed my worst enemy and stood up for me in front of the entire school? The thing is, I don’t think I can do better than Alec Ryder. And I certainly don’t want to. “Thanks,” I nod to the girl anyway, wiping back a stray tear, “That’s sweet.” She gives me an apologetic smile, before rushing off in the opposite direction towards her queen Tiana. I’m left alone again, and I tuck a curl behind my ear and head off to class. I know I’ll be early, but to be honest, anything is better than standing here gormlessly mourning after a boy I never stood a chance with. I walk as quickly as my tattered converse and crutches will take me, but luckily for me, it’s not long until I see the face I’ve been craving to see since last night. “Riley!” I spot Violet at the same time as she spots me, and she charges at me from within the crowd, pushing people away uncaringly in her fight to reach me. Her hair is now a dark maroon colour and I think it’s the nicest yet, but I don’t get more than a second to see it before my head is buried in her shoulder and she’s clutching me into a hug that I’ve needed for too many hours. “Riley, oh my gosh, he’s such a jerk,” She mutters into my head, “I love you so much sweetie, and I know it hurts, but you can’t let him get to you. Your tears aren’t worth any man, okay? If he can’t see that, then he’s a complete tool.”

Tnkz 4 d update. Kip it rolling

Keep it up...

Guys dont forget to check my site pls http://stmuvi.xx.tn/Sforums/topic/the-tri-paternal-son/ http://stmuvi.xx.tn/Sforums/topic/the-day-continues/ http://stmuvi.xx.tn/Sforums/topic/lets-pretend-continues/ http://stmuvi.xx.tn/Sforums/topic/him-and-me-continues/ http://stmuvi.xx.tn/Sforums/topic/a-love-slave-continues/

Alec you are fucking up

When Tiana first dropped the hint about sleeping with Alec, I was a wreck. I didn’t know how to act, and I was terrified of speaking to either him or her out of fear that I’d say what I really felt. Although the description is cliché, one way to describe my emotions that day was that my heart was slowly, slowly being tugged apart- almost stitch by stitch. There was an ache in my chest that I knew couldn’t be fixed with painkillers, and yet as soon as Alec ran into the girls restrooms to speak to me- just by seeing him, that tearing intensified. How could he have hurt me like that? Well the answer is simple: he didn’t. I don’t know what it was about him in the restrooms that day, whether it was the desperation or raw emotion in his voice, but I stopped long enough to hear him out. Any independent female has told me that I should have ran for the hills by that point, but I lingered, and I believed him. Alec may be annoying and a jerk sometimes, but he’s also sweet and honest. If he’d have actually slept with Tiana, he wouldn’t have claimed otherwise. Combined with the faith I have in that boy, was the smallest niggle of hope that the words he was saying were true- that he did care for me enough to prevent from hurting me like that. And so, like the romanticised sap I am, I forgave him. A week later, and things are almost back to normal. Almost. Tiana has taken a week from school- claiming sick apparently. According to rumours, she’s caught an STD, and somehow I find that quite easy to believe. Whatever way, it’s been nice to have a break from her tormenting, and I think that Alec and I are gradually returning to the way we were before she interfered with all of her drama. Take now as an example, Alec and I are babysitting Millie again. “It’s so hot,” Alec groans for the tenth time today, lounging back on the picnic blanket and tilting his chin upwards to face the sun. His skin is tanned and he’s sat before me looking like some kind of a god- wearing an old white wife beater and ray bans. Honestly, I feel like a sweaty pig sprawled next to him. We’re currently lounging around in his back yard as we babysit Millie, because Marie is at another meeting and asked us to do her a favour. It’s safe to say that none of us expected the temperatures to rocket, and the only other alternative to roasting alive in the house was to come out here, lathered in sun block and hoping for the best. Needless to say, the heat has made Alec and I particularly lazy: too hot to function, is what Alec refers to us as. In stark contrast, Millie is running around and playing at the bottom of the garden. Don’t ask me why: I’m literally half asleep. Alec shifts again beside me, propping himself up on one elbow. After the initial self-consciousness of appearing in front of him in a bikini top and shorts, I kind of just have to get on with it, because the lack of layers is the only thing keeping me alive at the moment. We started off in the (very comfortable) position where my head was on his arm and we both kind of sun-dozed. Then that got too hot because we were sharing body heats, and so reluctantly I moved away from him. Now, I’m surviving merely off a finite supply of ice cubes and popsicles. When they’re demolished…I don’t know what I’ll do. “Do you want something to drink?” Alec asks me, stretching in the sun. I squint at him from behind my sunglasses and nod, tucking a wisp of humidity-frizzed hair behind my ear. Am I the only one who suffers with an afro in the humidity? The only way I could possibly brave coming round to Alec’s this morning was to disguise it into a messy bun. Even then, some of the rebellious tendrils are escaping by the second. I dread to think what I look like right now. “Yes please. Want me to come with?” “Sure,” Alec replies. Words can’t describe how good he looks in Ray Bans. Honestly, if I wasn’t so dehydrated right now, I’d be drooling all over the place. “Millie,” He calls down to the girl at the bottom of the garden, “Do you want another ice pop?” She nods eagerly and Alec reluctantly heaves himself up from our comfortable spot on the picnic blanket. I follow, gesturing for Millie to come inside too. I might see if I can stick my head in the fridge for a bit, plus Millie is due another layer of sunblock. She sprints up the yard to me, and I watch enviously at her energy. How can she be running in this heat, when Alec and I can barely stand? This is so not fair. With a cute smile on her face, she latches my arm with hers and tugs me towards the back door- minding my crutches carefully. One more week to go and they’re off completely- I can’t wait. The Kitchen is as scorching hot as we left it, and I wince as I step into the room, the soles of my feet stinging from the heated tiles. Alec is stood by the counter, pouring what looks like fruity lemonade into two glasses. However, I’m not going to be deceived that easily. “Alec, is that Pimms?” I ask him, raising a suspicious eyebrow. Caught red-handed. He freezes when he hears my accusing voice, and turns to look at me with a sheepish smile. “Oh c’mon Riley,” He whines, “I’ll put ice in it so it’s nice and cold…” Tempting, oh so tempting. “One glass,” I warn him, bringing my sunglasses up to rest on top of my head, “I’m not going to be a drunk babysitter. Jack’s back from his party soon, so he’ll be coming straight here. Prepare yourself,” I crouch down to whisper in Millie’s ear, “Jack’s a naughty boy.” Millie’s mouth slackens in horror and alarm, “Really?” “Yep- a real scary monster,” I tease her, “He’ll eat you in one gulp. Just like this.” I grab her under the arms and lift her upwards, blowing a quick raspberry on her stomach. I smile as I hear her delighted giggle. Millie is such a cutie. Almost as cute as her big brother actually… I set her back down on the floor again, and Alec hands her an ice-pop, before turning to me and offering me a full glass of Pimms. Sliced cucumber, strawberries and tangerine bob around the surface tantalisingly, and the liquid itself has a scent that leaves my mouth watering in temptation. Just one won’t hurt. He watches cheekily as I take the glass from him, and my eyes narrow automatically. “One glass Alec, I’m not kidding.” “Scouts honour,” He raises a hand, before bringing his own glass to his lips and taking a delicious gulp of the cold liquid. Without pausing, I follow his lead. The drink is cool and cold on my throat, and instantly refreshes me of the sticky feeling all over my skin. Honestly, it takes all of my restraint to stop from moaning, and by the satisfied grin on Alec’s face- he’s the same. I place the now half- emptied glass down on the table, licking my lips, before grabbing my top from the counter and pulling it on over my bikini. Alec frowns as he watches me. “Oh I’m sorry,” I tease, “Were you enjoying the view?” “Hey,” He puts his hands up in surrender, “I’ve got to take what I can get.” I roll my eyes, but my skin flushes pink at the thought. He was looking at me in a bikini. Albeit, it’s not a skimpy bikini- but still. I struggle to change the topic. “Have you come up with any new pick-up lines you want to try out yet?” “Of course,” A delighted smirk lights up his features, and he rubs his hands together in mock excitement. “Do you run track?”

I stiffen in surprise the moment that Alec’s soft lips meet mine. Alec Ryder is kissing me. Alec, the jerk from next door with the crappy pick-up lines, and the innuendos hidden behind every sentence, is kissing me. His lips are on mine with a soft but passionate urgency, his hands dropping from the kitchen counter to rest on my flour-coated hips. I can’t think properly, my head is swirling with confusion. Does this mean that he likes me back? Or is he just flexing his charm muscle- proving that he can get any girl in the world at his beck and call? I squeeze my eyelids shut and unconsciously step towards him, my lips finally bursting into action and moving in synchronisation with his. I know it’s weak of me, but I don’t care whatever way. All I care about right now is the fact that Alec Ryder is kissing me and it feels amazing- I can deal with the aftermath later. My arms automatically loop around his neck to draw us closer, and the feel of his soft milk-dampened hair is enough to accelerate my heart to an almost deafening rate. This is actually happening. I’m kissing Alec freaking Ryder. Our lips are alive with mutual enthusiasm, and every single one of my hairs is standing on end despite the humidity. I feel faint and lightheaded, and he’s the only thing keeping me upright- my source of gravity as our lips mould tightly together. Shots of euphoria pump down my bloodstream and all I can hear is my machine gun pulse and the whisper of his warm velvet lips as they move with mine. Butterflies explode in my stomach and attack the lining with their breathy wings, and my skin is on fire wherever our skin brushes. I guess this is what everyone is on about when they talk about sparks, or fireworks igniting in your belly, but that’s not the way I’d describe it. Sparks and fireworks don’t seem to cover the disbelief and unbelievable joy I’m feeling right now. In fact, it’s more like Alec has centred the sun into my chest- my insides are alight with warmth, and I can feel myself glowing exteriorly with radiant happiness. Of course, the time comes when we have to break away for oxygen, and my eyes fly open as our lips lose their delicious contact- leaving us panting. The kiss wasn’t even that long, but it’s left me breathless in the same way that a full on make-out would, because it was somehow the strongest kiss I’ve ever had. I curiously glance up to see Alec, and he’s staring down at me with wide eyes- I’m not sure if that’s a good sign or not. I’m praying in my mind that this isn’t an evil dream: that life can actually be this good and my subconscious wouldn’t play such tricks on me. It has to be real though. With my tingling red lips, I crack a smile. It doesn’t take Alec long to return it. Alec releases a short breath, and his scent fans over my face. Slowly, eyes evaluating for my reaction, he closes his eyes and rests his forehead on mine. “Is this real?” He croaks. I let out a short breathy laugh. “Apparently.” “Then that means that I just kissed you,” His eyes furrow with realisation and his eyes shoot open to stare into my own. “And you kissed me back?” Unable to restrain myself, I blush, and who can really blame me? He asked it so directly. I smack him lightly on the shoulder, ruining the moment like the typical social freak I am, with a smile playing on my lips. “Smart one,” I tease sarcastically. “You know you love it when I play dumb,” He smirks, “It makes you look smarter.” “Touché.” It’s so hard to concentrate when a drool-worthy boy has his forehead pressed to yours and is looking into your eyes, let me tell you. Did that kiss mean anything to him? My smile drops for a second as I realise that the moment is over completely now- and it’s time to face the aftermath. From his smile I’d say that it did mean something, but I can’t help but fear that there’s a million girls out there who are smarter, prettier and funnier than me. Why would he choose me to kiss? What makes me special? Let’s be honest, I pale in comparison to him and he has to know that. So why did he kiss me? I frown a little, my gaze dropping from his. Am I over-analysing things already? Maybe I need to stop obsessing over this- this kiss probably meant more to me than to him anyway. With a short sigh, I pull away, leaning back into the counter. When did Alec manage to press me up against it? I didn’t even notice- I guess I was a little into the moment. I blush again at this, and my gaze drops to my feet. A finger hooks under my chin, bringing my face up to look at Alec. “What’s wrong?” Alec demands. His eyes flash with worry and he takes a quick step backwards. “Was it the kiss? Did I upset you?” “No,” I shake my head to reassure him, “It’s not that, don’t worry. Let’s just get this mopping done, yeah? Your mom will be back soon.” I give him a smile- a real one- and lean to the side to grasp the mop, which had fallen to the floor when Alec kissed me. I also grab one of my crutches- it’s pretty much unnecessary now because my foot is almost healed, but it’s something to clutch onto all the same. I’m trying not to worry about the what-ifs and the future, satisfied with just enjoying the present facts- that Alec Ryder kissed me. However, as a self-conscious girl, I’m incredibly aware of the fact that right now I am very delicate and easily breakable. My heart lies in the hands of a notorious player and heartbreaker and there’s no going back. I grasp the handle of the mop and begin to clean the very last segment of flooring. Alec kissed me. But was it something different to me than it was to him? I’m probably obsessing over this way too much. I can feel Alec’s presence behind me, and I turn around to look at him again, surprised at the minute glance I get of him before his lips are pressed down on mine again. The kiss is short and sweet, but still it sets my lips on fire with a burning passion and reassures me that maybe things won’t turn out as badly as I originally thought. Surely if he didn’t like me, he wouldn’t have kissed me again? Unconsciously, my lips turn up into a smile (I’m not going to lie- it’s probably a dazzled, love struck one) and Alec smirks at the sight of it. Marie picks that exact moment to walk in. “Hey guys,” She greets us, smiling and placing her work diary on the kitchen counter. Her eyes scan the kitchen and she nods in approval. “Good job with the floor. You two can go and get cleaned up now if you want- Millie and I will deal with the washing up.” “Are you sure mom?” Alec asks her, awkwardly taking a step away from me in an attempt for nonchalance. “I feel bad…”

I stare in pure surprise at the bra I haven’t seen in four months. This bra is the reason that Alec and I met, and the cursed thing has been hidden from me ever since. Alec Ryder stole my bra on a dare, and he broke into my room in the middle of the night to do so. He woke me up from my beauty sleep, and so began the everlasting rivalry between us. At some point along the way, despite my self-warnings, I fell for his cocky charisma and devilish good looks…now, after all that persistence to get it back in the beginning- he’s just chucking it back to me? Is this some kind of joke? I fought damn hard to get that bra back: I searched for hours, and even broke into his freaking house in my quest! Albeit, I’d forgotten all about it recently, but still…there’s just something slightly disappointing about the fact that he gave it back so easily, because it’s like I lost the battle to find it. A small part of me kind of wishes he’d keep it. After so long without it, it feels wrong to have it in my hands again. Alec and I…well we boil down to this key symbol. The Mickey Mouse bra- the reason why we met, conflicted and eventually why I began to fall for him. It’s frigging sacred! Slowly, I manage to de-freeze the shocked expression on my face and my mouth closes. “Where did you hide it?” I ask him bluntly, incredibly curious as to the place I looked so hard for. It can’t be in his room, because I tore that place apart when I was looking for it. Maybe Millie’s room? Or does he have some kind of little safe reserved especially for his underwear fetish? Alec grins. “I can’t be telling you that, Riley- its top secret information. You expect me just to give away the location of the rest of your bras?” Hold on a second…the rest of my bras?! “What?!” I shriek, and Alec cracks up laughing. The rest of my bras? He’s stolen all of them? I hobble over to my underwear draw and pull it open so fast that it slams against my thigh painfully, but I pay no attention to the bruise as I groan. True to his word, the draw is void of anything except for my knickers and an irritated blush scribbles over my cheeks. This boy had too many bonding sessions with my underwear! “You’re kidding me right,” I turn to Alec with a pleading expression, “What do you expect me to wear until you give them back?” “Your mickey mouse bra,” He winks, his laughter light and filling the air with contagious melodies. “Nice C cups by the way- I especially like the blue one- blue looks good on you. See you at my bike in five minutes!” Without waiting for a reply to his taunting, Alec dashes out of his room and consequently out of sight, leaving me stood gormlessly as I stare at my half emptied underwear draw. I should have expected this- it’s almost too easy to get my bra back after four months. Of course he’d steal the rest of them. Maybe I should invest in a padlock for that draw- he’s had his forbidden fingers in there two times too many. Another part of me can’t help but smile at the trick though- his mischievous and cheeky attitude is one of the things I like about him, believe it or not. Although some people like the perfect boys with the perfect grades and the sweet personality- I can’t help but prefer boys who keep me on my toes. Like Alec Ryder, who’s waiting outside for me as he revs his motorbike engine. I grin at the sound- oh yeah, I’m definitely a bad boy kind of girl. Without waiting a second longer, I chuck my bra on the bed and hobble downstairs. I can do without my crutches now- I barely need them anyway. Mom looks up as I pass the living room doorway, and her eyes narrow at the excited gleam in my eye and the converse I’ve pulled on quickly- their laces trailing. “I’m going to speak with Alec,” I smile and her eyes light up with understanding. “I’ll be back soon. Wish me luck.” In reply, mom blows me a kiss, before turning back to her Gossip Girl episode. It’s times like this when I love my mom more than ever. Most parents would hate to see their daughter sneaking out at 8:00pm in the evening, but my mom seems to just understand and trust me instantly. It saves us from a lot of arguments: and is one of the reasons we get along so well I guess. I step out into the night and slam the front door behind me as I make my way over to Alec’s bike. His eyes linger on me as I make my way over, lips pulled into that infuriatingly smug smirk. “I’m beginning to think you have a bit of a fetish for my underwear,” I comment as I slide onto the back of his bike. My arms tighten around his torso as I remember how fast this thing actually goes. “Maybe we should send you to rehab- cure you before you turn into some kind of global bra thief.” “It’s only your bras I’m interested in, Greene, don’t you worry.” I chuckle as Alec revs the engine, and clamp the helmet into place. It’s hot and stuffy, but I’d prefer to wear it and look like an idiot, rather than crash and die. I may be feeling happy and a little crazy tonight, but I’m not stupid. “You’re such a cliché,” I tease, “The bad boy image? The motorcycle? You’re practically a book character, Ryder.” “An incredibly hot book character,” Alec tilts his head to wink at me, before finally he releases the clutch. With a roar of diesel, the bike sets off into the dusky streets of Lindale. The wind whips my hair and I clutch tightly onto him so as to avoid falling off as the vehicle curves up the familiar tight curves of the roads. We blast past the small collection of shops and the road leading to the high school as we make our way out of Lindale and into its’ forest surrounding. A slight drizzle of rain hits our faces as we pass by the small beach, but it’s gone by the time we reach the forest. The roads turn long and winding, until eventually we park up in the familiar spot next to the forest- the place where I once thought Alec was bringing me to in order to commit murder. Little did I know, he was actually planning to get all the juicy details on Toby. I slide off the bike and hang the helmet from the handle bars as I stare warily at Alec. Suddenly, all of my nerves from earlier are present again as I realise that this is the moment it could all get very awkward. I admit, it’s likely that he likes me back- why else would he kiss me? Yet, being the self-conscious freak I am, it’s physically impossible for me to believe that 100%. My mind is still tricking me into thinking of the alternatives, the less nonsensical explanations. It was a dare. He was doing it to prove that he could get any girl he wanted. It was a spur of the moment thing. He regrets it. I gulp, and look up to see Alec watching me warily. He cocks an eyebrow at my apprehensive features. “Did you want to go to the clearing anytime soon?” His voice is lightly teasing, and I roll my eyes as I take a deep breath. “Sure, let’s go.” Perhaps if I was a stranger to Alec, I would think that he was as at ease as any other day- he certainly plays the calm, resolved boy very well. He chatters and jokes his way all the way to the clearing, non-stop talking and laughing to fill the silence that the forest provides us with. However, I’m not a stranger and I know Alec fairly well- enough to know that the whole thing is a façade. Behind his jokes, his eyebrows are furrowed and his fists are clenched until the knuckles turn chalky white. He bites his lip. He fidgets. Alec Ryder is as nervous as I am, and I have absolutely no idea why. Could it be a good nervous? Or a bad ‘I don’t want to hurt her feelings’ nervous?

Guys pls dont forget to visit my website and be a member www.stmuvi.xx.tn

“Alec, are you ready to go yet?” I scowl in annoyance, tapping my foot impatiently on the floor as I wait for my princess of a boyfriend to quit curling his locks and come downstairs so that we can leave. It’s the day that he’s insisted we’re to go on our first date, a week after he originally asked me to be his girlfriend. It’s been one hell of a week, I can tell you, but this is just the pinnacle of it. Having to wait for the guy to get ready for a date is no way to jump-start a relationship, is it? I frown at my feet, scuffing my converse against the bottom step as I stare up the staircase towards Alec’s room. I’ve been waiting for ten minutes now so god knows what he’s doing. “I’m almost ready!” He shouts down, “I just need to get my shoes on, calm yourself.” “That’s easy for you to say,” I mutter darkly, “You haven’t been waiting for ten minutes without a clue as to where we’re even going.” Alas, it is true. Alec has told me nothing about this freaking date, and the only details I’ve received are to wear normal clothes and leave my hair down, so I’m assuming it’s not a fancy dinner or anything (I’m kind of glad about that though). I glance at my watch and raise an eyebrow. He told me he’d pick me up fifteen minutes ago. Ten minutes ago, I got impatient so I walked around here myself, and as you can tell- I hate waiting. If Violet were here, she’d be demanding me to strut out of the house and allow the grass hole to chase after me and apologise, but I’m too stubborn to do that. I need to time how long he’s kept me waiting and use it against him. So far, it’s been around 15 minutes and 30 seconds. “I’m here, I’m here,” Alec pounds down the steps towards me with a smirk on his face. He’s dressed in a pair of slightly low slung jeans and a faded band t-shirt, not that dis-similar to my own outfit, actually. As soon as his feet hit the ground again, his arms encircle my waist and he leans forward to peck me on the cheek. He smells of freshly applied cologne and peppermint, and it’s frigging mouth-watering. “Sorry I’m late,” he grins apologetically. “I had to ring up and sort some things out last minute. Are you ready to go?” “I have been for fifteen and a half minutes,” I cock an eyebrow and smile to show that I’m teasing, “Isn’t it women who stereotypically take longer to get ready? Unless, of course, there’s something you’re not telling me…” I wink suggestively. Alec leans back to smirk at me. “If I was a woman, I’d be freaking hot. I’d totally bang me.” “Glad to know your ego hasn’t deflated at all since I last saw you.” “You love my big head, don’t lie,” Alec scoffs. He steps away from me, his eyes running over me in appreciation. “You look good, Greene. If you were a woman, you’d be hot too.” Oh he did not. He laughs smugly as I go to slap his shoulder, catching my wrists in his grip and pulling me close enough that our noses touch. His eyes, flecked with gold, burn brightly into mine- sparkling with amusement. “Grass hole,” I mutter, “Aren’t you just full of compliments today?” “Yup. I’m full of them,” Alec mumbles contentedly, closing his eyes and pressing his lips to mine. My wrists are still firmly in his grip, but his warm, vanilla lips are enough to distract me from my temporary capture for now. In fact, he’s almost forgiven for being so late. Almost. “Mommy, why is Alec eating Riley?” I hear Millie’s voice to our left, and I break off from Alec instantly to look up at Alec’s mom and sister, who are stood in the doorway watching us. Well that’s awkward. Marie has an amused smile on her face, but Millie’s nose is wrinkled disgustedly at the sight. Don’t blame her, poor child. I dread to think what Alec’s got in store for her as she grows up. “Are you hurt Riley?” Millie asks me, and she sounds genuinely concerned. She detaches off Marie to run up to me and snatch one of my hands free from Alec, causing him to pout at her. What cutie pies they are. I glance over at Alec and he catches my eye with a smile. “To be continued,” He whispers, and I pull away my other hand to hit him fondly on the chest. We’re supposed to be going for our date, but I have to admit- I’d be quite content to stand there and kiss him all day long. Who needs candles and soppy romance songs? “No, I’m not hurt,” I tell Millie, laughing softly. “I’ve got to go now though. Alec is dragging me away from you. I’ll see you when I get back, okay?” I bend down and she wraps her arms around my neck for a quick hug, before looking at me with upset eyes. “Will you be back soon?” She questions hopefully, and I nod. “Why don’t you set up a game for us to play when I get back?” I suggest, and her face brightens at the idea. She nods excitedly, and I straighten up to see that Marie is watching me with a smile. I smile back tentatively. It won’t be long until Matt is back home, and Marie can start planning her wedding with her fiancé. I’m quite eager to meet this guy actually- I mean, if he can bring a tender smile to Alec’s face, then he has to be really nice. “Come on Riley,” Alec grabs one of my hands, intertwining his fingers with mine. “We need to leave or we’ll miss our slot.” Slowly he begins to tug on my hand, and I hurriedly wave goodbye to Marie and Millie before I’m pulled out of the door and into the sun outside. “So,” I say conversationally as we climb into Marie’s car. Alec is borrowing it for today, seeing as Marie told him that a motorbike wouldn’t be deemed appropriate for the first date. I wouldn’t have minded personally, but it’s sweet that he’s trying to make an effort. Plus, he held open my door for me like a complete gentlemen. All he’s missing now is a top hat and a British accent. “Are you going to tell me where we’re going? What’s our slot for?” “No way,” Alec tuts me patronisingly, “I’m not telling you anything until we get there. Don’t you like surprises or something?” He pulls down the handbrake and begins to pull the car out of the drive so fast that I’ve barely had a chance to click my seatbelt in, and I grab the dashboard for support. I shoot him a look, but his eyes are (quite thankfully) trained on the road, so he doesn’t see me. “Some surprises. But I’m assuming that if we have a slot, and I’ve been told to dress normally, that this is more of an active date than a romantic one,” I muse, “Rock climbing? Please don’t tell me it’s roller-skating- I’ve only just got that damned foot better.” Yup, you heard me, the crutches are gone now and after a quick session of physiotherapy teaching me to put weight on my foot again, and I’m all set to walk around. The doctor was a little miffed with me when he found out that I’ve been putting weight on it for a couple of weeks against the guidelines, but I’m better anyway so I don’t see why it should matter. When mom told him (the traitor), he gave me a disapproving look and started ranting about how the bone may still be weak, etc. etc. Honestly, the guy needed to lighten up a little bit. In the words of Alec- who lit the fuse to his tampon?

EPILOGUE "Do you, Matthew Lee Hughes, take thee Marie Ryder to be your lawfully wedded wife?" Matthew smiles. His green eyes are bright and sparkling even from where I'm standing, his hands clasped romantically in Marie's. "I do," He replies easily, and I can see the shake of Marie's shoulders as more joyous tears escape from her eyes. She looks absolutely stunning, her white dress is modest yet so pretty- long sleeved with lace detailing. Her wild curls are tamed back into a gorgeous studded bun, with tendrils escaping and she looks more beautiful than I've ever seen her. Matt, the broad-shouldered, playful and joking knight stood opposite her is tearing up just looking at her, and to be honest- I think everyone else is too. Gah, this emotion is too much for me to handle. "And do you Marie Ryder," The elder Vicar turns to Marie with a smile that crinkles the corner of his eyes, "take thee Matthew Lee Hughes to be your lawfully wedded husband?" "I do," Marie whispers. I can't see her face at the moment, I'm stood angled behind her, along with Natasha and Millie. We make up the bridal party, alongside Rosa- the maid of honour. All of us are clutching small bunches of orchids, and our dresses are a gorgeous silken grey, each in a unique style. I share a small smile with Natasha as Marie says the words, tears pricking the edges of my eyes no matter how hard I fight to restrain them. Since Matt came back, Marie has been the happiest I've seen her in the short months I've known her. Matt is by far the friendliest and funniest guy I think I've ever known, and it's safe to say that Alec was under exaggerating when he described him as 'nice'. It's clear that the whole family worships him, and from what I can see of his face right now as he gazes into Marie's with complete and utter love- the feeling is mutual. How can I stop myself from crying when everything is so perfect? "Then I now pronounce you husband and wife," The vicar announces, his face breaking out into a smile so large that I'm afraid it will break out of his delicate, thin- skinned face. "You may now kiss the bride." And Matt does. He uses their intertwined fingers to pull her closer until their lips meet. I can see only the back of Marie's head from where I'm stood in the bridal party, but by the cheering and applause coming from the crowd- I can tell that everything is pretty spectacular. I catch eyes with Alec, who is stood beside Matt and grinning as he claps with everyone else, his eyes trained solely back on me. I blush. You'd have thought I'd have gotten used to him looking at me by now wouldn't you? I mean, we have been dating for five months. Still, none of the effect that Alec used to have on me has faded, and I have to say...I'm kind of glad about that. I grin widely at him, ignoring my bunch of flowers as my own hands collide in congratulations for the newlyweds. Marie and Matt turn to face the crowd, and for the first time in half an hour- I see more than the back of Marie's head. Her face is tear- stained, but her eyes are shining and she looks absolutely gorgeous. With linked hands, the pair begin to walk back down the aisle and the audience stand up. The wedding is over. The vows have been said. "Oh my lord, that was so beautiful," cries Natasha beside me. Her mascara is halfway down her face, and her thin black hair has been twisted and pulled back in an intricate design. I never pictured her as a hopeless romantic, but apparently she is. I guess I should've expected it- Joe's turned into a right romantic recently under her watch, and the pair have been dating for little under a month now. She was the one to man up and tell him first, believe it or not, and he obviously accepted. I really admire her courage, and sometimes I wish that I could've been the one to ask Alec out first- it might have saved a lot of my confusion and his anger if I did. Ah well, I guess everything's worked out well in the end. "I know," I smile to Natasha, wiping the salt trails away from below my eyes. "Marie....she looked stunning." Natasha nods, before pulling me into a hug and resting her chin on my shoulder. "It's been nice seeing you fellow bridesmaid," She grins through the tears, "I'll miss you. Alec doesn't bring you to visit often enough. The wedding preparation's been fun though." I smile nostalgically at this. The last month in particular has been hectic with rehearsals, bridesmaid training, dress fittings etc. Rosa, the maid of honour, has been coping astonishingly well, and she's been the rock that Marie's needed to get through all this. More often than not, my mom is invited to help them as well, so life has been pretty busy in both households. I glance to the side and see my mom, sat happily in the second row and talking to Jack. She and Marie have been closer than ever recently, and I think Marie's regretting not asking mom to be part of her bridal team, but it's a little too late for that now. The whole wedding has gone according to plan, and it would take a fool not to see how happy Marie and Matt are with everything. I glance around the church as people begin to climb out of their seats. It's time for the after party of the wedding, which is being hosted next door to the tiny church of Lindale- in the country club where Alec and I came for Mom's founder meeting. I'm not going to lie, I'm looking forward to going back: that place was so glamorous. With the way I'm dressed up now, I feel particularly excited. I glance down at my bridesmaid dress. It's the same silken grey as Millie and Natasha but whereas mine has a gorgeous studded halter neck, Natasha's is strapless and Millie's has spaghetti straps. Millie turned five recently and she's the cutest little five year old in the world. Her hair is longer now, curly and darker like Marie's- and it's twisted into a fancy updo which closely resembles mine. "You look very grown up," I tell her, squeezing her hand. She looks up at me with a grateful toothy smile. "Are you happy that your mommy and Matt are married now?" She nods excitedly for a second, but then her expression turns crestfallen. "They won't let me go on holiday with them though. I want to go to Paris!" She pouts, her eyebrows furrowing cutely. On her fifth birthday, I couldn't resist but buy her a new tea set. It's the biggest set the store had, and it's pink- her favourite colour. I bought it to commemorate the time when I first met her, when we played with the tea set which is now chipped and old. I thought she deserved a new one, and I was right- she absolutely adored it. "Aww," I frown, "Yeah I want to go to Paris too, but you know what? You get to spend the next two weeks with your Auntie Rosa, Natasha, me and Alec. That's a pretty good holiday isn't it?" I kneel down and offer her a smile, poking her gently in the ribs to make her giggle. She nods shyly. I dread the day when this little angel grows up, I honestly do. I stand back up and release Millie's hand, only to have arms wrap themselves around my waist from behind and lips pressed to my collarbone. Alec. I spin around in his arms with a smile on my face, staring up at the gorgeous boy in front of me. His lips are cracked into a cheeky smirk, his eyes brighter than usual and staring down at my face. His role at his mother's wedding? Well he gave her away; walked down the aisle with the bride. Unlike me as I walked, he was resolved and calm and did all the right things. I looked like a bit of a shamble when I did it- it was a tremendous struggle not to trip over my dress in the heels, despite the amount I've practiced in the past month. I didn't fall over though, which is an achievement for me.

*~* Bonus Chapter *~* “Knock knock.” “Who’s there?” I sigh dramatically, a smile pulling at my lips. Even after four years, Alec still continues to throw his pick-up lines at me constantly. No doubt this one will be cheesy, sweet and somehow sexual all at the same time: just like Alec. He tends to use them on me when we have our odd fall outs: he knows I can’t resist it, despite how dorky the action is. “Marry.” “Marry who?” My heart starts to beat a little faster in my chest. We’re sat by the old train line, facing the Lindale scenery yet again. It’s our last day here before we’re moving in together a few towns over. We recently graduated from university, and we’re saying goodbye to our old houses and town in replacement for somewhere fresh. Today is our last night before the big move, and we wanted to say goodbye to our little spot before we went. I’ll miss this town so much, I have so many memories here. The thing is, I know I’m going to be making even more new ones with the boy sat to my left. Alec Hughes-Ryder. “Marry me?” Alec smiles, and a rush of butterflies explode in my chest. His cerulean blue eyes sparkle as he looks down at me, a loose ebony curl hanging over his forehead. This is it, he’s proposing! My eyes begin to water as I stare at him, my cheeks aching painfully at the size of the smile on my face. I can’t believe this is happening. I’m going to marry the boy who stole my bra. He grins at me as he produces a small velvet jewellery box, and leans down onto one knee… “Ow, shit, that was a thorn!” Alec jumps up suddenly, cursing profanities under his breath and wincing as he clutches his knee painfully. I begin to laugh at this. Of course Alec’s romantic gesture would be ruined by something as stupid as a thorn. “Stay still you big baby,” I chuckle, grabbing his leg to steady him. I pull the thorn out quickly, ignoring his dramatically pained cries and collapse back to the grass, breathless from the laughter. Alec is asking me to marry him. I turn to face him, a small smile on my face. “Please continue.” Alec smirks and clambers over my legs to sit on them, straddling me effectively and pinning me to the floor. Even now, he still has the power to make me blush like a preteen girl. “Riley Greene,” He leans forward to press a kiss to my nose, “I promise to support you in everything you do for the rest of our lives. I am who I am because of you, and I love you so much that I can’t describe. You are every reason, every hope and every dream I’ve ever had, and no matter what happens to us in the future, every day with you is the greatest in my life. Will you do me the honours of marrying me?” I look up at him with sparkling eyes. “Yes,” I promise, leaning in to seal the deal with a kiss. *~*~* I snap to attention at the sound of the doors opening in front of me. It’s time. The Bride’s time to enter. Jack’s grip tightens in the crook of my arm, and I release a shaky breath. The day I’ve dreamt about my entire life is here. I’m about to become somebody’s wife. I hear the music beginning to play, and the white doors are fully opened at last. In front of me, a long aisle carpeted in crimson leads the way to Alec. Giant white flowers line the aisle and drape down from the high ceiling of the room, the pungent pure smell of them lingering in the air. People stand up as they see me, but I ignore them all. This is it. My wedding day. I take my first step out into the aisle, a smile springing to my lips. Every step forward seems to get a little easier, a little less nervous, until I have to restrain from dancing down the aisle instead. My lace train flows behind me, disobediently catching on loose threads of the carpet. My eyes scan the audience, all watching me with wide, awed eyes. Violet. Joe. Natasha. Dylan. Chase. My mom. I blow her a small kiss and she sends a flurry back at me, tears bright in her eyes. I’ve reached the first row. I’ve reached the step. “I love you so much baby brother,” I say, kissing Jack on the top of the head. He nods and smiles at me, before unlatching my arm from his and handing my hand to Alec. Alec’s hand is warm and reassuring and I look into Alec’s eyes and suddenly any little insecurity or nerve disappears. I love this boy, and he loves me back: what room for doubt is there? His eyes sparkle and he leans in to kiss me on the cheek, fluttering my eyelids shut. With hands clasped, we make those last two steps between us and the place we’re going to be married: the altar. I’m going to marry the boy who stole my bra. It's not long, but it's sweet and it's what you guys asked for. This is the end of TBBSMB now- I'm going to mark it as completed. I'm so happy that so many of you enjoyed my story, and I'm pleased to inform you that I'm working on my next one now. Hopefully the synopsis will be released in a few weeks, and I think you guys will like it :)

So interesting, am glad the story is now finished. All is well that ends well, am glad u both ended well.

Awww...... Rilli cool....... 9ic write-up shaxee

Oh my this ws lovely..more greese to ur elbow shaxee.

Kudos @shaxee nice work!

what a nice story. @Shaxee i always gbadun u, thanks 4 nt letting down

Yes oh Riley u end up marrying the boy who stole ur bra very very interesting.

Wow!!! What a great end!!!!thanks nd more grace

Guys i really enjoy entertaining you guys pls i will keep that in mind. You can help me out and read stories in my poor blog and comment i will continue posting some stories here too watch out for my coming series. You can visit my blog with any of these url below: www.stmuvi.xx.tn www.stmuvi.ml www.stmuvi.ga www.stmuvi.cf all this url will direct you to the same blog, show me some love and be a member in my blog. Thank ya all....

Hmmmmmmmm! All is well dat ends well. Glad u finally wed d boy dat stole your bra. Nice stowie bro. Mur kerosene t ya stove

Owk

Intresting nd lovely as well,welldone@Shaxee

i love dis story welldone@shaxee tnk for d story

Awww so romantic nice one there @Shaxee

*Wow!!! very interesting and full of fun... Nyc write up shaxee*

from the start to the end is marvelous.I just wish I have someone to crush over me like that

It's a really nice story very very nice.uhnmmmmm.where is mai own Prince o.Where is mai own bra stealer. lmao

Seriously why is ths story in the romance section,..there wasnt romance or sex in ds story at [email protected]

cos the writer wrote dis novel when she was 13yrs.Her name na cherry cola x.

Wow i so much luv dis story.

Just arrived and it sounds interesting

Nice one

Wow i luv dis story

Wow. I wasn't expecting that